INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • SPRING/SUMMER 2009 • $5

THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST

IN THIS ISSUE: RESEARCH SERENDIPITY INDIANA WOMEN’S CLUBS HOOSIER BAPTISTS SHOP THE BASILE HISTORY MARKET ONLINE!

We may have temporarily closed our store, but you can still make purchases online or by phone. Stop in today to browse all your favorite items and books.

shop.indianahistory.org (317) 234-0026 T H E H O O S I E R GENEALOGIST

INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • SPRING/SUMMER 2009 • VOL. 49, ISSUE 1

Since 1830, the Indiana Historical Administration John A. Herbst • President and CEO Society has been Indiana’s Storyteller™, Stephen L. Cox • Executive Vice President Jeff Matsuoka • Vice President, Business and Operations connecting people to the past by col- Linda Pratt • Vice President, Development and Membership lecting, preserving, interpreting, and Jeanne Scheets • Vice President, Marketing and Public Relations Carrie Wood-Hoppenjans • Director, Annual Giving and Membership disseminating the state’s history. A non- profit membership organization, the IHS Board of Trustees Thomas G. Hoback William Brent Eckhart also publishes books and periodicals; Chair Richard D. Feldman, MD James C. Shook Jr. Richard E. Ford sponsors teacher workshops; provides First Vice Chair Wanda Y. Fortune Sarah Evans Barker Janis B. Funk youth, adult, and family programming; Second Vice Chair Katharine M. Kruse Jerry D. Semler P. Martin Lake provides support and assistance to local Treasurer James H. Madison Patricia D. Curran Edward S. Matthews museums and historical groups; and Secretary James W. Merritt Jr. James T. Morris maintains the nation’s premier research William E. Bartelt Ersal Ozdemir Frank M. Basile George F. Rapp, MD library and archives on the history of Michael A. Blickman Margaret Cole Russell Mary Ann Bradley William N. Salin Sr. INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY Indiana and the Old Northwest. Joseph E. Costanza Jane W. Schlegel Edgar Glenn Davis Joseph A. Slash On the cover Family historians seek connections The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections M. Teresa Baer • Managing Editor, Family History Publications between themselves and their ancestors. Rachel M. Popma • Assistant Editor, Family History Publications Baptisms, Garfield Baptist Church, Melinda Moore Weaver • Intern, Family History Publications THG: Connections weaves richly colored Kathleen M. Breen • Contributing Editor Indianapolis, Indiana, April 24, 1921 historic threads with rare source Stacy Simmer • Art Direction and Design Page 42 material, family records, and expert Susan Sutton • Photography Coordinator David H. Turk • Photographer guidance to connect readers with their Printing Partners • Printer ancestors’ lives. Advisory Board Wanda Y. Fortune, Co-Chair, Indianapolis Curt B. Witcher, Co-Chair, Fort Wayne Susan Miller Carter, Plainfield C. Lloyd Hosman, Knightstown Sharon Howell, Greenwood Patricia K. Johnson, Elkhart The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections (ISSN 1054-2175) is published biannually and distributed as a benefit of membership by the Indiana Historical Society Press; editorial and executive offices, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. Membership categories include student $20, Individual $40, Family/Dual $50, and Sustaining $100. Non-Profit U.S. postage paid at Indianapolis, Indiana; Permit Number 3864. Literary contributions: Guidelines con- taining information for contributions are available upon request or on the Indiana Historical Society Web site, www.indianahistory.org. THG: Connections accepts no responsibility for unsolicited manuscripts submitted without return postage. The Press will refer requests from other publishers to the author. ©2009 Indiana Historical Society Press. All rights reserved. Printed on acid-free paper in the United States of America. Postmaster: Please send address changes to The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, Indiana Historical Society Press, Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. The Indiana Historical Society library is an associate member of the Federation of Genealogical Societies.

Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center 450 West Ohio Street Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269 www.indianahistory.org Phone: (317) 232-1882 Fax: (317) 233-0857

-Connections-GUTS.indd 1 6/3/09 4:24 PM Contents THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST: CONNECTIONS SPRING/SUMMER 2009, VOLUME 49, ISSUE 1

Letter from the Editor 4 “Old Ed’ard Sayings” The “Greatest Generation” Hands Down Its Wisdom with Pithy Proverbs from Times Past BY M. TERESA BAER Features 6 Research Serendipity Uncanny “Coincidences” During the Course of Family History Work Lead to Exciting Breakthroughs BY SHARON OGZEWALLA 12 A Popular Outlet for Spare Time Indiana Women’s Clubs—Their Members and Activities Around the Turn of the Twentieth Century 57 BY MARY OWEN

12

33 6

-Connections-GUTS.indd 2 6/3/09 4:24 PM Departments Regional Sources and Stories Family Records

NORTHERN INDIANA 52 The Crooks Family Three Generations from Delaware County 18 “To Make Up a Soldier’s Life” Indiana, 1829–1985 Letters to the Tipton Times from the 160th BY CONSTANTINA LYLA SPATH Indiana Volunteer Infantry During the Spanish-American War From the Collections BY RACHEL M. POPMA 57 The Indianapolis Gardeners CENTRAL INDIANA Benefit Society 25 Court Papers German American Truck Farmers and Greenhouse Growers on the City’s South Abstracts of the Delaware County Legal Side, 1867–2009 Documents in the Barnes Manuscripts BY CATHY BORN Collection, 1864–1892 BY WENDY L. ADAMS AND MELINDA MOORE WEAVER 62 Notices Around Indiana, Around the Midwest SOUTHERN INDIANA National News, and Books Received 33 Prescriptions, Poetry, and Prose The William Daviess Hutchings Papers Scott and Jefferson Counties, 1855–1914 BY GENEIL BREEZE Genealogy Across Indiana 42 Hoosier Baptists Part 1: Anti-slavery Associations, 1826–1830s and African American Associations and Death Notices from Annual Minutes, 1848–1912 BY TIMOTHY MOHON

-Connections-GUTS.indd 3 6/3/09 4:24 PM A LETTER FROM THE EDITOR “Old Ed’ard Sayings” The “Greatest Generation” Hands Down Its Wisdom with Pithy Proverbs from Time Past

M. TERESA BAER

I have it from a couple of inexpert of the flavor of an earlier time, some- and Abner radio show. One author was sources that “old Ed’ard sayings” refer to times embarrassing, often funny, and Christine Hayes, writing a memoir called axioms imparted by a fictional character always on target with advice. “William A. Boling’s Granddaughter named Lum Edwards (played by Chester In case you haven’t heard an old Goldie Mae,” on a RootsWeb site. Hayes Lauck) in the popular radio broadcast Ed’ard saying, here are a few of my Dad’s states that her mother Goldie, “was full Lum and Abner, which aired from 1931 polite ones: “Don’t bite off more than of Old Ed’ard sayings. . . . She loved ‘Lum to 1954. My father would have been you can chew,” “A word to the wise and Abner,’ and Edward was a character between six and twenty-nine years should be sufficient,” “Two wrongs don’t on that radio show. She had an idiom old during these years—working on his make a right,” “A day late and a dollar for every circumstance and pronounced father’s farm, attending a one-room short,” “Learned at the school of hard them like some wise sage.” school, babysitting nieces and nephews, knocks.” The second was a favorite of Just like Dad! I thought. working at a mill to pay taxes on the Dad’s when he was warning us kids off Hayes quoted a couple of familiar farm, fighting in World War II, marry- some activity that was bound to get us phrases: “A man won’t buy a cow if he ing, moving to Indianapolis, fathering in trouble. I heard it a lot. can get the milk for free” and “You don’t three daughters, and starting a career. Wishing I’d had the prescience to miss the water till the well runs dry.” It makes sense to me that during all this write down all these wonderful sayings These felt the same as many of Dad’s activity he would have listened at times while Dad was alive, I discovered that axioms. to a funny, commonsensical radio show many of them have been handed down Blogger Andrew McCaskey, who without thinking too much about it. for generations. They can be found in boasts that he has been broadcasting He probably had a good idea of the resources such as proverbs in the New “for over 70 years,” titles a 2002 offer- name of the show, the actors, and the Dictionary of Cultural Literacy, free and ing “Success Sullies!” McCaskey’s title storyline as long as the show aired. But online (http://www.bartleby.com/). reminds him “of an old radio friend by by the time I was old enough to laugh at The free Online Etymology Diction- the name of Lum Edwards who . . . used my father’s sayings, he may have forgot- ary by Douglas Harper (http://www. to follow his special words of bucolic ten where he had heard them. By the etymonline.com/) can be used to find wisdom with: ‘that’s an old Eddard’s time I finally asked him where he had out how and when many of the axioms sayin I jus’ made up.’” picked up the strange phrases that pep- were created. The most highly acclaimed These hints were enough for me. I pered his everyday speech, he had for- resource in this area is the Oxford English promptly found an Internet company gotten. The only answer I ever received Dictionary by Oxford University Press, selling DVD versions of Lum and Abner was, “It’s an old Ed’ard saying.” available in libraries and as an online shows and bought some. Listening, I “What does that mean, Dad?” I subscription service. verified McCaskey’s quote of the Lum would ask, and he would shrug his After Dad passed away last spring, I Edwards character. Abner would ask Lum shoulders and smile. began wondering again what “old Ed’ard why he was taking some foolish action, I must have asked Dad a hundred sayings” meant. So I put the term in a and Lum would answer with some sage times what he meant by “old Ed’ard say- Google search, and I found several peo- phrase, and Abner would ask him where ings.” They were peculiar turns of phrase, ple independently mentioning old Ed’ard he’d heard that. “Why,” Lum would say, apt in their description of a situation, full sayings and attributing them to the Lum “that’s an old ‘Ed’ard’s sayin’ I jus’ made

4 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 4 6/3/09 4:24 PM they were old Ed’ard sayings, knowing we had no clue who old Ed’ard was, allowed them to show off their wit and wisdom—“like some wise sage.” Nevertheless, I still think Dad was a wise, humorous man, no matter if it was him or Lum or Benjamin Franklin who first made up those sayings. After all, Dad was the first person to say many of Covers of DVD cases for two Lum and Abner movie specials, which originally played in those proverbs to me. Now, when I tell theaters in 1940 (Dreaming Out Loud) and 1942 (The Bashful Bachelor). The cases were my grandchildren what I will think of as designed by the distributors of these and other classic movies, Alpha Video Distributors, old Ed’ard sayings, I’ll stop and smile and Narberth, Pennsylvania. To see a complete list of the movies this company sells, visit see a grin spread across Dad’s face, too. http://www.oldies.com online. In the photos, Lum Edwards, played by Chester Lauck, is the tall man, and Abner Peabody, played by Norris Goff, is the shorter fellow. The tall For more wit and wisdom, sit back actress next to Lauck in The Bashful Bachelor image is Zasu Pitts. and enjoy this issue. In the first article, Sharon Ogzewella shares tales of nag- up.” Apparently, the joke was that Lum a word to the wise. It could be derived ging intuition that spurred her family was quoting a well-known proverb and from the area and/or era in which one research down strangely serendipitous taking credit for it. lived, such as the descriptive phrase “bit- paths. Next, historian Mary Owen writes So, I surmised, a whole generation ing off more than one can chew,” which about late nineteenth-century women’s of people who grew up with Lum and originated with chewing tobacco around clubs that formed in Indiana. In Gene- Abner heard Lum using these apho- 1880, according to Harper. Or it could alogy Across Indiana Pastor Timothy risms regularly. No doubt the audience be something an individual made up on Mohon reports on early Hoosier Baptist heard similar fare from their parents the spot. The thing the Lum character associations—anti-slavery and African and neighbors. The radio show would did was instill the use of such phrases in American groups. IHS volunteer Cathy have introduced them to new phrases a generation of young Americans. Born introduces the German Garden- and crystallized the idea of choosing “Where’d you get all that malarkey?” ers Benefit Society from the south side sayings that boiled a situation down to we children of these Depression-era par- of Indianapolis in From the Collections. its essence and spouting them off at ents would ask, using one of their weird Families descended from this gardeners’ every opportunity. In mimicking Lum, words. They’d just shrug their shoulders, society still operate greenhouses on the they were passing down bits of folk smile, and say, “It’s an old Ed’ard saying.” near south side today, carrying forward wisdom that help people understand No wonder they always smiled when the traditions of their forebears who the challenges confronting them and they said this mysterious thing. The joke successfully pursued agriculture in an often, what to do or not do about them. was on us kids. They were getting to be urban setting. No doubt, many of them What Lum called an old Ed’ard saying just like their old hero Lum—the wise grew up on old Ed’ard sayings like I did, could be something that harkened back man who always knew what proverb gathering colorful and timeless adages

to Latin, such as Dad’s warning about best fit the situation. Telling us that to pass on to future generations. n

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 5

-Connections-GUTS.indd 5 6/3/09 4:24 PM Research Serendipity

Uncanny “Coincidences” During the Course of Family Serendipity: History Work Lead to Exciting Breakthroughs the faculty or phenomenon of SHARON OGZEWALLA finding valuable or In the companion book for the stories were not talked about so openly.2 PBS series Ancestors, In Search of Our In the Roots Television series of the same agreeable things Ancestors, Megan Smolenyak states, “If name, Jones states he was definitely not not sought for you were to gather fifty genealogists searching for his ancestors so much as in a room, chances are that forty-five his ancestors were chasing him.3 There of them would readily admit to hav- are as many stories as there are people ing experienced a few unexplainable researching their roots, and these stories incidents in their search for their roots.”1 compose an interesting phenomenon Until Henry Z Jones brought to light unique to doing family history work. I the common research experience of have had many of these types of experi- getting help from unexpected sources ences over the years, but the serendipi- in his book Psychic Roots, many of these tous experiences related to researching

6 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 6 6/3/09 4:24 PM Research Serendipity

my second great-grandfather Samuel Fortuitous circumstances led author Sharon Ogzewalla to transcribe and publish the journal Huddleston probably top any of them. of her great-great-grandfather, Samuel Huddleston, which he wrote during his service in I struggled with the idea of traveling the Union Army during the Civil War. Many of the men Huddleston served with in Company C, 84th Regiment Indiana Infantry, are pictured above in this copy of a photo owned by the from my home in Colorado back east United States Army War College, Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania, which also provided names to Ohio for my husband Nolan’s family as follows: Left to Right Standing: Private David Needler, Fife Major Benj. Binkley, Sergeant reunion in July 2005. His family was Albert Cripe, Hugh Scott, Private Noah Morris, Sergeant Cyrus Oakes, Sergeant James going to be camping out, and I don’t McKinney, Sergeant Terrence Cantwell, Private Robert Morris, Joel Gilbert, Sergeant John care for camping. I have food aller- Boyd, Private George Hubbard, Private Harlan Robbins, Private Wm. Terrell, Private Tom gies, and it would have been difficult to Scott, Sergeant Montgomery J. Carmoney, Private Elijah Collins, Private Daniel Rock, Private Sam Huddleston, Corporal Wm. Owens, Captain Jos. M. Taylor, (Wagoner) Hiram O./G. obtain the special food I would need. Smith, Major Wm. A. Boyd; Right to Left Sitting: Private Sylvester “Pompey” Cripe, Private Despite the fact the reunion was Nathan Roler, Corporal Theodore A. Blinn, Private Ezra Deeren, John A. Beller, Private Hugh being held an hour or so away from Deeren, Corporal George W. Miller, Private George Collins, Private James Gorman, Private my mother’s hometown and the cradle Hamilton B. Collins, Private Thomas Burdsal, Private Oliver Gilbert, Private Isaac F. Sweeney, of her Quaker heritage, the conse- Corporal Benj. A. Richardson, Private Amos Huddleston, Master W[---] Taylor (son of Captain quences of getting sick seemed too high Taylor), Color Sergeant John F. Davenport. (General Picture Collection, ca. 1860s–1980s, P 0411, Indiana Historical Society) a price to pay, so I decided a few months before the reunion that I would not go.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 7

-Connections-GUTS.indd 7 6/3/09 4:24 PM RESEARCH SERENDIPITY

However, this decision did not feel right. night before. When we arrived, they had When my husband made his flight res- just returned home from a camping trip, ervations, he again questioned whether so the timing was perfect. My aunt has I would attend. Still focused only on been doing genealogy for thirty years or my specific health challenges, I said no. more and collects all things Huddleston, About a week before the reunion, and she and I immediately immersed Nolan’s brother-in-law volunteered to ourselves in conversation about geneal- pick me up if I had changed my mind. ogy when she learned we had just come He was driving from California to Ohio from the Huddleston house. with his youngest son. For some reason, She said, “You have Samuel Hud- I relented—or repented, according to dleston’s autobiography, don’t you?”4 I how you look at it—and decided to go. had not known it existed until that very Nolan’s family was wonderful, and moment. As she was copying this for me it turned out Nolan and I had an air- (about eighty pages worth), I mentioned conditioned cabin instead of a tent. This that I would like to pay for the copies, was pleasant, but the food was still an but she refused any payment each time I issue, and so I struggled with feeling tried. While we were having this con- well. Despite this, I remembered I had versation, the doorbell rang, and a few promised my niece, Brittany, that on moments later my uncle came into the my next trip back to Cincinnati, I would room with a ream of paper. He said their take her to Cambridge City, Indiana, to neighbor thought she might be in need tour the Huddleston Farmhouse Inn of paper that day. My aunt and I looked Museum. The house had been built by at each other and acknowledged this John Huddleston, a Quaker and my was definitely not a coincidence. I had mother’s great-uncle. It was built on the no doubt that I was there specifically to National Road, a main thoroughfare for obtain this record. Samuel was prolific in anyone traveling west in the mid-1800s. his writings, and he told some interest- I dragged myself out of bed with what ing details about his life as a youth, but I considered a monumental effort to what caught my attention was that he make good on my promise. had kept a Civil War journal and that it In the end I was glad to have made had been published in the New Castle the trip. It was good to see how this Courier. I mentioned to my aunt that I museum is utilized in the community. would like a copy of it. She said there Civil War re-enactments, complete with was no need to make a special trip to Samuel B. Huddleston served as a private Abe Lincoln addressing the troops, have get it, as she had a copy, and when she in Company C of the Eighty-fourth Indiana been held on the grounds. Museum had time, would copy it and send it to Regiment. His series of articles on the regi- staff teach people how to dip candles me. ment’s service in the Civil War was popular among readers of the New Castle Courier and hold authentic harvest dinners for The July reunion was just one gather- and led to increased circulation for the the public. I was pleased to share our ing I attended that year. 2005 proved to newspaper. (Samuel Brown Huddleston, heritage with the next generation and be an extremely active year with several Whispers of the Muses [Dublin, IN, 1908]) realized the importance of having them family events that kept Nolan and me connect with their ancestors. busy and out of town. We ended the I have an aunt and uncle who live year with a move into a new house that just a few miles from the museum, and needed a lot of work. The articles con- so my nieces, Katie and Brittany, and I taining the text from my great-grandfa- drove there hoping they would be home, ther’s journal, which my aunt had sent since no one had answered my call the me just before the move in November

8 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 8 6/3/09 4:24 PM RESEARCH SERENDIPITY

2005, were filed away until I had more photo, and perhaps a document behind from an obituary sent to me by my aunt time to savor them. it, as an illustration to advertise the fam- Leah that Rebecca was the mother of The next year, I started learning ily history fair. I tried several documents, twelve children, I could never locate a digital scrapbooking. I received Adobe until I finally realized the best choice census record listing all of their children. Photoshop as a Christmas gift and would be the citizenship papers of My aunt had also researched this line, bought some CDs that were very helpful Andrew Moore, who immigrated to and together we had come up with in acquainting me with the program Indiana in 1852 from Ireland. He is the other bits and pieces of information. For and teaching me how to do lots of fun father of Samuel, pictured in the photo the children we did find, census records things. One skill I learned was how to (opposite). I made up the puzzle, added stated they had been born in Kentucky. make a photo into a digital puzzle. As the family history fair Web site and date I was not sure about this, since I had soon as I learned this, I awoke in the to the graphic, and started transferring found their parents in the Indiana census middle of the night with a thought of this image to t-shirts and tote bags. I records. I thought the family was still how to utilize this technique on a spe- then gave everyone on the fair commit- in Indiana during the 1870 and 1880 cific photo to promote the 2006 Arvada tee a t-shirt or tote and instructed the censuses, and the census pages for them (Colorado) Family History Fair. Colorado committee to display them everywhere, were not readable or the census taker Governor Bill Owens had attended the hoping it would be a conversation starter had missed the family. I finally stopped 2004 fair I organized, and his presence and generate some interest in the fair. researching this line because I had ex- had supercharged our event. We had a One Sunday afternoon in September hausted all of my ideas as to where the terrific turnout, so it was no surprise that 2006 I went to lie down because I was family might be located. two years later I was asked again to be not feeling well. While I was lying there, Therefore, when I got this prompting the committee chairperson. However, a thought came to me that I should to do some research, I was skeptical. I in 2006, we would not have a celebrity do some research on the Craig family had been at a dead stop on finding this to attract attendees, so I felt a need to of which Orpha (Craig) Moore was a family. Yet I did some research anyway advertise as much as possible to get as part. Although I had not been actively and gleaned a few tidbits on Jesse and good a turnout as we had in 2004. engaged in doing research on any of my Rebecca’s descendants. I stopped for a With the lessons I had been taking in lines for a couple of years, the thought break, and when I went back later that Adobe Photoshop, I had been able to re- became a nagging feeling. It weighed on afternoon, a thought came into my store a photo of my great-grandparents, me to the point that as soon as I started mind to look in the 1870 U.S. census for Samuel and Orpha (Craig) Moore, with feeling better, I began researching on Kentucky. As I watched the computer my grandmother Marie Moore sitting Ancestry.com. I had spent considerable do its calculations, I scanned the results on her mother (Orpha’s) lap. My aunt, time in the past looking for this family page looking for Jesse Craig. I saw a Jesse who is an artist, had graphed the original in the census records. I had found Jesse Craig in Robertson County, Kentucky. photo so she could draw a larger picture and Rebecca (Mitchell) Craig in the 1860 My heart beat fast—One of Jesse and of my great-grandmother. The process U.S. census for Wayne County, Indiana, Rebecca’s daughters, Pearl Craig, had left grid marks on the photo and might with just a couple of their children, stated on her marriage certificate that have been the end to the only picture and in the 1900 U.S. census for Wayne she was born in Robertson County, our family has of Orpha if not for resto- County, in which they were listed with Kentucky. This had to be them! I quickly ration help. I knew I wanted to use this a few grandchildren. Although I knew clicked to this page, and there they were: Samuel was prolific in his writings, and he told some interesting details about his life as a youth, but what caught my attention was that he had kept a Civil War journal and that it had been published in the New Castle Courier. I mentioned to my aunt that I would like a copy of it. She said there was no need to make a special trip to get it, as she had a copy, and when she had time, would copy it and send it to me.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 9

-Connections-GUTS.indd 9 6/3/09 4:24 PM RESEARCH SERENDIPITY

I was urged to look for and find more of I grabbed my family history fair tote bag and the Craig family? Is it possible that the looked at it in amazement—my great-grand- more I learned about them, talked about them, and encouraged others to do mother Orpha, pictured in the graphic, was a their family history work, the more help daughter of Jessie Craig and Rebecca Mitchell! I got from unexpected sources? Later reflection revealed that the day of this Jesse, Rebecca, and five of their children! me. I grabbed my family history fair tote experience was the same day as Orpha’s Even more exciting was that three of the bag and looked at it in amazement—my birthday, September 10. children listed there were among those great-grandmother Orpha, pictured in Again, I had received assistance we had not been able to identify. I could the graphic, was a daughter of Jessie about a research subject I had not not believe it! I questioned whether I Craig and Rebecca Mitchell! Could the personally been seeking. This experience had ever looked for them in Kentucky; fact that I had plastered this picture on spurred me on to retrieve the articles I must not have if they were so easily tote bags and t-shirts and distributed it regarding Samuel Huddleston’s journal, found. I communicated my findings to dozens of people be the reason that placed in a file ten months before. After to Leah, and she wrote back, ecstatic. She shared information with me about another daughter that she had identi- fied through an obituary. Now I had four more children’s names, and eleven of Jesse and Rebecca Craig’s twelve chil- dren had been identified. This experience rejuvenated our ef- forts to research this line. I was thrilled to finally be piecing together this family. Doing family history work is like going on a treasure hunt, and I certainly felt rewarded for my efforts. I simply would not have gone looking for this family if I had not felt such a prompting. As I was reflecting on this event and how grateful I was for the help I had received in find- ing these children, a realization came to

The author prepared this graphic for use in publiciz- ing the 2006 Arvada Family History Fair in Arvada, Colo- rado. The puzzle pictures her great-grandparents, Samuel and Orpha (Craig) Moore. The child sitting on Orpha’s lap is the author’s grandmother Marie Moore. (Courtesy of Sharon Ogzewalla)

10 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 10 6/3/09 4:24 PM RESEARCH SERENDIPITY

enthusiastically pulling the file, I found resulted in the discovery of more of the Notes that the articles were almost impossible children of Jesse and Rebecca Craig. 1. Megan Smolenyak, In Search of Our An- to read because they had been reduced The amazing result of that experience cestors: 101 Inspiring Stories of Serendip- to fit on standard size copy paper. I felt spurred me to obtain legible copies of ity and Connection in Rediscovering Our a trip back to Indiana was needed to see the articles in the New Castle Courier Family History (Holbrook, MA: Adams if I could get better and more complete that contained Huddleston’s journal en- Media Corp., 2000). copies. Two days after another successful tries. With these articles I compiled the 2. Henry Z Jones, Psychic Roots: Serendipity and Intuition in Genealogy (Baltimore: family history fair, I traveled to Indiana book about the Eighty-fourth Indiana Genealogical Publishing, 1993, 2002). and obtained the information I sought. Regiment, which in turn put me in touch 3. Roots Television, Psychic Roots, Sharon Once I read through the articles I real- with the Indiana Historical Society, DeBartolo Carmack interview with Hank ized that this information should not be giving me an opportunity to tell many Jones, part 3 of 5 video program, Roots obscured, but should be made read- others about this regimental history. Book Series, http://www.rootstelevision. ily available to anyone doing research None of this was anything that I was com/. on this family line. More important, I looking for or even remotely expected 4. Samuel Brown Huddleston, Whispers of believed these articles should be made to happen, but certainly it has become a the Muses (Dublin: IN: Samuel Brown Huddleston, 1908). available for any descendants of the valuable and pleasant series of experi- 5. Field of Dreams, DVD, directed by Phil soldiers of the Eighty-Fourth Indiana ences for me. Alden Robinson (1989; Universal City, Regiment, because this was not just a I am reminded of the movie Field of CA: Uni Distribution Corp. [MCA], 2005). journal of Samuel’s personal experiences, Dreams and the farmer who is convinced but a regimental history. by a mysterious voice that he should Sharon Ogzewalla has done family history research for more than twenty years. I made inquiry to the Indiana Histori- build a baseball diamond. The farmer is Besides organizing two family history fairs cal Society (IHS) Press because I thought told by the voice, “If you build it, he will and compiling her great-grandfather’s they might be interested in publishing come.”5 My belief is that if we invest the regimental history, she also volunteered the material, but was informed that the time to find our ancestors and to honor at the Family History Center in Arvada, market was flooded with Civil War sto- their lives by bringing their stories to Colorado, for six years and taught others ries and they were not interested. Self- light, they will come to open doors to how to get started in their family history research. publishing a book for family members further discoveries. n and donating copies to the Henry and Wayne County, Indiana, libraries as well as the Indiana Historical Society library I realized that this information . . . should and the Family History library in Salt be made readily available to anyone Lake City would have to be sufficient. What the IHS Press was interested in, doing research on this family line. More however, was an article for one of their magazines about how I was led to this important, I believed these articles should journal. be made available for any descendants of This was my third serendipitous experience with researching my ances- the soldiers of the Eighty-Fourth Indiana tor Samuel Huddleston. First, I made a Regiment, because this was not just a trip that initially I did not want to make, yielding Huddleston’s autobiography. journal of Samuel’s personal experiences, Surprisingly, a neighbor felt inspired to but a regimental history. supply paper to photocopy the autobi- ography, which mentioned a Civil War journal. In an unusual second experience, I was compelled to research an unrelated line that had become a dead end, which

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 11

-Connections-GUTS.indd 11 6/3/09 4:24 PM A Popular Outlet for Spare Time Indiana Women’s Clubs—Their Members and Activities Around the Turn of the Twentieth Century

M A R Y O W E N

In 1906 Mrs. John Dickinson Sher- Just what were the activities of the progressed, a large number of women man, secretary of the General Federa- late nineteenth and early twentieth cen- became disenchanted with popular tion of Women’s Clubs, described the tury clubwoman? These varied widely, Victorian culture, which mandated wives benefits of women’s club activity in the but often focused on self-improvement remain secluded within the domes- following terms: “No intelligent person pursuits such as studying literature, tic sphere caring for their homes and can doubt that the club has been a history, art, or mastering formal writing children. These women were devoted blessing to women. It has appeased a and parliamentary procedure. Women wives and mothers, but felt they needed mind hunger. It has been a liberal educa- tended to lack these skills because most a public voice in order to safeguard the tion to many women, both in general nineteenth-century girls attended school well-being of their families. Nursing culture and the conduct of affairs. It is only until the eighth grade. Those able to and relief efforts during the Civil War largely the training of the club that has attend a ladies’ academy mostly learned provided many women with their first made possible the manifold activities of how to paint, play a musical instrument, experiences as members of women’s the club movement.”1 and care for a home. As clubs estab- organizations. Their widespread involve- lished a presence in their ment ushered in a new era of women’s communities, members organized activities that included the tended to shift some of woman’s club.3 their attention to civic Coupled with women’s desires to improvement work, such improve their educations and con- as addressing sanitation tribute their ideas and labor to public in their neighborhoods, needs were inventions that minimized beautifying their cities, the amount of time spent on house- and erecting libraries and hold chores. These included the sewing playgrounds.2 machine and advances in food produc- During the last quarter tion such as canning. Although advance- of the nineteenth century, ments such as these were created before Indiana women quickly the middle of the nineteenth century, joined the ranks of club- they were not affordable to large num- women organizing across bers of households until the turn of the the United States. Fervor twentieth century. As a result, leisure Women’s club activity flourished in Kosciusko County in for club activity was not time became available for women to the early twentieth century. Warsaw’s three largest clubs, limited to women in cit- pursue other interests. Club activity the Warsaw Reading Club, the Zerelda Reading Club, and ies, as clubs sprang up in offered women the opportunity to pur- the Clio Club, all had memberships of more than thirty-five urban and rural commu- sue education and other goals without women. Even smaller towns such as Pierceton had clubs. The women in this photo from circa 1900 were club members, nities alike. Several factors moving too far outside the conventions but neither the club name nor the members shown here contributed to the growth of Victorian women’s behavior.4 have been identified. (Inbody Glass Plate Collection, of these organizations. As No exact date pinpoints the found- P 0469, Indiana Historical Society) the nineteenth century ing of the late nineteenth-century

12 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 12 6/3/09 4:24 PM women’s club movement, although Clubs offered women a chance to special interest group that, after the many historians have concluded that the improve their educations, seek compan- turn of the century, was credited with organization of two prominent clubs in ionship, and help their communities by supporting reforms including sanitation, 1868, the New England Women’s Club organizing or joining local improvement child labor, and minimum wage stan- and a club named Sorosis, marks one projects. By today’s standards, the activi- dards that were eventually adopted by of the early milestones in the growth ties of women’s clubs appear to be quite the federal government.7 of the movement. The New England benign, but in the late nineteenth and By 1900 two million of the almost Women’s Club was formed in Boston in early twentieth centuries, many clubs forty million women in the United February 1868 by Caroline Severance, faced criticism from those opposed to States had joined a club.8 Included in the wife of a wealthy banker. Sever- women’s organized activities. Meeting the approximately 5 percent of Ameri- ance was an active reformer involved within members’ homes rather than in can women who were clubwomen were in multiple causes, including temper- public spaces shielded clubwomen from many Hoosiers. In fact, hundreds of ance, suffrage, and abolition. She also some persecution as bad wives and clubs existed in urban and rural areas served on the board of managers at the mothers, but a fair amount of criticism of Indiana. At least fifty of the state’s New England Hospital for Women and remained. Husbands, fathers, mothers, ninety-two counties were home to one Children. Severance invited other female neighbors, and even public figures such club, and many towns and cities had reformers, such as abolitionist and suf- as Indiana journalist Juliet Strauss, editor multiple women’s organizations. War- fragist Julia Ward Howe, to join her new of the Ladies’ Home Journal Edward Bok, saw, a town with a population of nearly organization. Only two months later, in and president Grover Cleveland de- four thousand people, had at least three April 1868, journalist Jane Cunningham nounced club activity and urged women women’s clubs by 1900. Lebanon, with a Croly called the first meeting of the to return to their domestic pursuits.6 population of close to 4,500 residents in Sorosis club in New York City. Her group Yet clubwomen withstood criticism 1900, sported fourteen women’s clubs.9 attracted career women such as writer and persevered. The General Federation Indiana also was home to a number Josephine Pollard and reporter Kate of Women’s Clubs, organized in 1890, of early women’s clubs that predated Field. Both groups dedicated themselves gave clubs legitimacy that helped them the New England Women’s Club and to self-improvement through literary succeed. This organization united clubs Sorosis. These included the Female activity and the advancement of women.5 throughout the country in a powerful Social Society in New Harmony (1825), the Edgeworthalean Society in Bloom- ington (1841), the Clionian Society in Vernon (1858), and the Minerva Society in New Harmony (1859). All of these groups organized to pursue intellectual interests, but only lasted a few years. In the 1870s other Indiana women, apparently unaware of their own local precedents, looked to the examples of the New England Women’s Club and Sorosis when organizing their clubs. The Woman’s Club of Greencastle (1874) and the Indianapolis Women’s Club (1875) both undertook study activities inter- spersed with civic projects.10 Indiana clubs provided worthwhile pastimes for thousands of Hoosier wom- en and helped them make an impact The Fauntleroy Home in New Harmony, Indiana, became the meeting place of the Minerva on their communities. As club activity Society when it was organized in 1859. Thirteen members attended the first meeting. The club disbanded amid the disarray of the Civil War. (Courtesy of Mary Owen) increased, statewide federations were

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 13

-Connections-GUTS.indd 13 6/3/09 4:24 PM A POPULAR OUTLET FOR SPARE TIME

created. The first Indiana club federation in 1896, studied musical theory and organized in 1890 for the purpose of composers’ lives, but also sought to im- “discussion, in open annual meeting[s], prove members’ skills as pianists. Finally, of all questions pertaining to social, the Florentine Club of Lebanon studied educational, or literary matters.”11 Ten works of art and biographies of artists.13 years later, in 1900, a second federation Club documents also provide fasci- organized as an Indiana affiliate to the nating historical information about indi- General Federation of Women’s Clubs. vidual members’ lives. Meeting minutes These two federations united in 1906 reported the births, marriages, travels, under the name Indiana Federation of illnesses, and deaths of members and Clubs. The federation organized commit- their families. The records uncovered in tees on a variety of topics of social inter- this research are not just about faceless est, including food, sanitation, and civic groups of women reading literature and improvement. The federation also en- pursuing community projects. They are dorsed legislation in the Indiana General about the passions, goals, and dreams of Assembly for topics of public benefit. In individuals. As such, these records hold 1909, for example, the federation sup- value for anyone whose family history ported bills to erect a state library, build includes one of the approximately 5 The founder of the Minerva Society, Con- better tenement housing, and institute percent of American women who were stance Fauntleroy was the granddaughter of 12 Robert Owen, creator of the short-lived uto- food safety standards. club members. Club activity changed a pian society in New Harmony in the 1820s. The activities of three Indiana clubs woman’s daily routine, gave her a pas- The club’s constitution and bylaws were between 1886 and 1910 provide insight time and friendships outside the home, written by her uncle Robert Dale Owen, an into why Hoosier women organized and helped her achieve a higher level of Indiana state legislator and champion of clubs. The Zerelda Reading Club of War- intellectual ability. She explored litera- women’s rights. Fauntleroy participated in saw was organized in 1886 to pursue ture, history, biography, and the arts, the club until 1861, when she married Rev- erend James Runcie and moved to Madison, general education for its members; it and wrote papers and gave speeches Indiana. (Constance Faunt Le Roy Runcie, was named after Indiana suffragette and based on her research. Club activity Women Writers’ Along the Rivers Collection, temperance leader Zerelda Wallace. The also turned individual women into civic Missouri Western State University Library) Ladies’ Piano Club of Salem, established activists, allowing them to achieve a Researching Indiana’s Women’s Club Records Conducting research for my master’s thesis in history, I If unsure of whether or not an ancestor was a clubwoman, journeyed across the state, through the record rooms, base- begin by determining the names of some of the main organi- ments, cellars, and filing cabinets of Indiana county archives zations in a particular town of interest. A few sources include and libraries. My search uncovered Indiana’s long tradition with compiled lists of some Indiana clubs: Grace Gates Courtney’s club activity and its importance to the state’s history. For the History Indiana Federation of Clubs (1939), the chapter on family historian, these documents also hold immense benefit Indiana in Jane Cunningham Croly’s The History of the Woman’s for understanding ancestors. I would offer the following advice Club Movement in America (1898), and Martha Nicholson to any family historian or genealogist interested in delving McKay’s Literary Clubs of Indiana (1894). McKay’s and Croly’s into the fascinating world of women’s clubs. First, if the name books have been digitized on Google Books and are available of the organization that an ancestor joined is known, call that online free of charge at http://books.google.com. There will town or county’s historical society and library to determine likely be other clubs not listed in these publications. if the organizations have any records. Statewide repositories Besides minute books, collections of club documents such as the Indiana Historical Society and the Indiana State often include membership lists, yearly programs, and treasury Library may also hold records, and a number of colleges books. Researchers may discover essays written by individual throughout the state maintain local history collections that members, a club history, letters, and photographs. Records are may include women’s club documents. rarely indexed, and few collections contain a complete run of

14 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 14 6/3/09 4:24 PM A POPULAR OUTLET FOR SPARE TIME

greater voice in their communities on a as his biographical sketch in a Kosciusko for club badges and the rarest of finest number of issues affecting their families. County history mentions his travels to flowers the “Pansy” as our emblem. Our When combined with standard Europe and to the 1884 New Orleans suggestive club motto, ‘How desirable genealogical sources such as the census, World’s Fair. His wife, too, was known as is knowledge,’ was a suggestion of her vital records, and obituaries, club docu- a woman “of strong intellectuality and fertile mind. A quarter of a century mea- ments reveal a more complete picture advanced thought.”15 sures the period of her life, and yet in of a woman’s life. Take for example Clara Clara married Wilbur Funk on those brief years was written the history Beck Funk, who joined the Zerelda Read- January 5, 1886. About a year later, of a noble woman.”17 ing Club on March 2, 1887, at the age she joined the Zerelda Reading Club In the case of the Ladies’ Piano Club, of twenty-two. Funk became one of the and quickly became one of its most membership provided the women with youngest members, and her interests in active members, despite the birth of an opportunity to hone their musical the group may have resulted from the two daughters and her failing health. abilities with like-minded individuals. participation of several relatives. Her In the 1888–89 club year, for example, Five of the seven charter members likely aunts, Victoria Beck Moon and Mary she served as recording secretary. Funk were already skilled musicians since they Binns, were charter members, and her died on July 14, 1890, tragically leaving worked as music teachers. The others 14 mother, Mary Beck, joined in March 1886. behind two daughters The wife of Indiana governor Funk came from a prominent War- under the age of five.16 David Wallace and step- saw family. Her father, Hudson Beck, The club attended her mother of Ben-Hur author was the son of one of Kosciusko County’s funeral as a group and General Lew Wallace, Zerelda earliest merchants. Beck studied book- later wrote and pub- earned a national reputation as an outspoken supporter keeping in Philadelphia before settling lished a memorial in her of temperance and women’s in Warsaw and opening a general store honor. It read in part, rights. She served as the in 1862. In 1863 he married Mary A. “We shall miss her wise first president of the Indi- Johnson. They had two children, Albion counsel and cheerful ana branch of the Women’s and Clara. By 1880 Beck had closed his face in our midst. To her Christian Temperance Union. grocery business to become president of in part we are indebted (Courtesy of the General Lew Wallace Study and Museum, Lake City Bank. He also owned a planta- for the adoption of Crawfordsville, Indiana, and tion in Alabama. Beck may have been a those royal shades, the the Frances Willard Historical man with a great thirst for knowledge, lavender and purple Association, Evanston, IL)

minutes. Therefore, it is helpful to know the name of the ancestor and an idea of the years in which she may have been a member before searching records. Membership lists should help the researcher determine which minute books should be examined for clues to the activities of

an ancestor. n

The Indiana Historical Society library actively collects manu- scripts and rare books related to women’s history. A search of its collections using the terms “woman/women” and “club” leads to descriptions of more than three hundred items. The majority of the items are manuscript collections and pamphlets containing material for or about women’s organizations in Indiana. The example here comes from one such collection, Friendship League (Delphi, Indiana) (BV 2488, Indiana Histori- cal Society). This excerpt from league records tells of a surprise 77th birthday party for the mother of Mrs. John Mount.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 15

-Connections-GUTS.indd 15 6/3/09 4:24 PM A POPULAR OUTLET FOR SPARE TIME

evidently did not have strong musical ship in the Florentine Club sustained death in 1912. Continuing as a Florentine backgrounds. In her club history, Nelle Parkhurst not only through childbirth club member while working full time Bare, one of the two novices, recalled, and early motherhood, but through and caring for an infant daughter sug- “The greater and lesser lights congre- many hard times, including the early gests a strength of character hinted at in gated to discuss the matter [forming a death of her husband sometime before her obituary. It also speaks to the strong club], the greater ones with their more 1910. For a couple of years after his devotion she must have felt to continue advanced ideas prepared to exchange death, Parkhurst supported her young nurturing her intellectual abilities as well the same, the lesser ones with fear and daughter as a teacher, first in the Boone as her friendships with club associates. trembling.”18 One might expect a novice County district schools and later as the In an era of limited opportunities, musician to put less effort into club supervisor of music education in the club activity sustained generations of activities, but Bare proved to be one of Lebanon city schools.20 Hoosier women such as Parkhurst. Clubs the most loyal participants, remaining a When Parkhurst died in 1912, her provided women of all ages with an out- member past 1910. obituary in the Lebanon Pioneer stated, let for their talents otherwise denied to Bare’s father, John Bare, was a physi- “She possessed a strong personality, them. With the onset of World War I, in- cian, who died sometime before 1900. and a temperament that enabled her terest in women’s club activity declined Bare was twenty-four years old when to throw every ounce of her energy noticeably, especially on the national she joined the Ladies’ Piano Club as a into whatever task she set herself to. level, but many clubs continued their charter member when it organized in She won the love and esteem of all work for decades. Many local clubs still 1896. She attended meetings regularly, with whom she came in contact.”21 The exist in Indiana, and the Indiana Federa- even during periods of low attendance. information about Parkhurst’s participa- tion of Clubs continues its work, albeit In the fall of 1897 Bare was frequently tion in the Florentine Club adds a new on a smaller scale, into the present day. one of only four or five women to attend and important dimension to her story. Research into women’s clubs adds the club’s meetings. She also served on By contemporary standards, Parkhurst a new level of understanding to the the club’s first two program committees. would have been expected to stay home experiences of the women who chose In April 1901 club minutes noted that with her child and forego club activity. to participate. As such, clubs not only Bare found it impossible to continue as Instead, she regularly attended meet- deserve historians’ attention, but also an active member due to unspecified ings, presented papers, and performed add value to any family historian’s difficulties, and the club voted to allow piano music for club members from the quest to understand his or her ancestral

her honorary status. She continued to club’s organization in 1900 until her clubwoman. n attend meetings, but not as frequently. The program committee of In 1905 Bare returned as an active Salem’s Ladies’ Piano Club member and even served as president in planned the club’s agenda the 1906–07 club year. When she moved at the beginning of each to Cincinnati to live with her mother in year and prepared printed 1908, the club again granted her honor- programs detailing each ary status.19 night’s activities. The cover of one such program is fea- Another example is Gertrude Car- tured here. In preparation roll Parkhurst, a charter member of the for meetings, members Florentine Club. Parkhurst was the young often were solicited to learn bride of Layton Parkhurst, a pharmacist. a particular composer’s They married on July 19, 1899. She was music or to complete bio- twenty-four years old when the Floren- graphical sketches. (Ladies’ Piano Club Collection, tine Club organized and was pregnant Washington County Histori- with her daughter Catharine, who cal Society, Salem, Indiana) was born on September 11, 1900. The Parkhurst family lived with Gertrude’s grandmother, Catharine Willis. Member-

16 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 16 6/3/09 4:24 PM A POPULAR OUTLET FOR SPARE TIME

Notes 1. Mrs. John Dickinson Sherman [Mary Belle King Sherman], 13. Zerelda Reading Club Constitution, Kosciusko County “The Women’s Clubs in the Middle Western States,” Historical Society, Kosciusko County Old Jail Museum Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social and Library, Warsaw, Indiana; Ladies’ Piano Club Consti- Science (September 28, 1906): 227–47. tution, Washington County Historical Society, Stevens 2. Theodora Penny Martin, The Sound of Our Own Voices: Memorial Museum, John Hay Center, Salem, Indiana; Women’s Study Clubs, 1860–1910 (Boston: Beacon Press, Florentine Club Constitution, Boone County Historical 1987), 27, 40; Anne Firor Scott, Natural Allies: Women’s Society, Cragun Home, Lebanon, Indiana. Associations in American History (Urbana: University of 14. Zerelda Reading Club Membership Lists, Kosciusko Illinois Press, 1991), 140. County Historical Society, Kosciusko County Old Jail 3. Scott, Natural Allies, 79–80; Karen Blair, The Clubwoman Museum and Library, Warsaw, Indiana. as Feminist: True Womanhood Redefined, 1868–1914 15. Progressive Men and Women of Kosciusko County, Indiana (New York: Holmes & Meier Publishers, 1980, 1988), (Logansport, IN: B. F. Bowen, 1902), 327–28; Manuscript 12–13. Census, Town of Warsaw, Kosciusko County, Indiana, 4. Martin, The Sound of Our Own Voices, 19, 29–30. U.S. Census of Population, 1880, in National Archives 5. Blair, The Clubwoman as Feminist, 15–16, 20–21, 28–29, Microfilm Publication T9, Roll 290, Enumeration District 31–32, 34. 62, page 267. 6. Ray E. Boomhower, The Country Contributor: The Life and 16. Ruth M. Slevin, Kosciusko County, Indiana Marriages Times of Juliet V. Strauss (Carmel: Guild Press of Indiana, 1846–1891 (N.p., 1972), Book H, page 66; “Death of Mrs. 1998), 67; Grover Cleveland, “Woman’s Mission and Will Funk,” Warsaw Daily Times, July 14, 1890; Zerelda Women’s Clubs,” Ladies’ Home Journal 22 (May 1905): Reading Club Minutes, December 28, 1887, Kosciusko 3–4. County Historical Society, Kosciusko County Old Jail 7. Mary I. Wood, The History of the General Federation of Museum and Library, Warsaw, Indiana. Women’s Clubs for the First Twenty-Two Years of its Organi- 17. Zerelda Reading Club Minutes, July 16, 1890. zation (New York: General Federation of Women’s Clubs, 18. Nell Bare, A Retrospect, in Ladies’ Piano Club Collection, 1912), 75; Blair, The Clubwoman as Feminist, 119. Washington County Historical Society, Stevens Memorial 8. Anne Ruggles Gere, Intimate Practices: Literacy and Museum, John Hay Center, Salem, Indiana. Cultural Work in U.S. Women’s Clubs, 1880–1920 19. Manuscript Census, Town of Salem, Washington County, (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1997), 5; Depart- Indiana, U.S. Census of Population, 1870, in National ment of Commerce and Labor, Bureau of the Census, Archives Microfilm Publication M593, Roll 369, page 211; Proportion of the Sexes in the United States (Washington, Ladies’ Piano Club Membership Lists and Ladies’ Piano D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1904), 9, available Club Minutes, November 12, 1908, Washington County online at http://www2.census.gov/prod2/decennial/ Historical Society, Stevens Memorial Museum, John Hay documents/03322287no14.pdf (accessed January 13, Center, Salem, Indiana. 2009). 20. Works Progress Administration, Index to Marriage 9. Stats Indiana, “Historic Census Counts for Indiana Records, Marion County, Indiana, 1896–1900; Works Incorporated and Census Designated Places 1900 to Progress Administration, Index to Birth Records, Boone 2000,” http://www.stats.indiana.edu/population/Pop County, Indiana, 1882–1920; Manuscript Census, Town of Totals/historic_counts_cities.html (accessed January 13, Lebanon, Boone County, Indiana, U.S. Census of Popula- 2009); Martha Nicholson McKay, Literary Clubs of Indiana tion, 1900, in National Archives Microfilm Publication (Indianapolis: Bowen-Merrill, 1894), 54–58; Grace T623, Roll 360, Enumeration District 5, page 5A; Manu- Gates Courtney, History Indiana Federation of Clubs (Fort script Census, Town of Lebanon, Boone County, Indiana, Wayne, IN: Fort Wayne Printing, 1939), 1–34; “Permanent U.S. Census of Population, 1910, in National Archives Organization: Federation of Clubs Taking Up Cemetery Microfilm Publication T624, Roll 341, Enumeration Question and Other Movements,” Lebanon Pioneer, District 7, page 4B. June 8, 1899. 21. “Mrs. Gertrude Parkhurst,” Lebanon Pioneer, October 10, 10. Courtney, History Indiana Federation of Clubs, 1, 5, 9, 11, 1912. 27, 29. The Indiana Historical Society library has a collec- tion containing Indianapolis Woman’s Club records from Mary Owen obtained her master’s degree in public his- 1875 to 2007 (M 0478). tory from Indiana University-Purdue University at India- napolis in May 2008. Her thesis “Three Indiana Women’s 11. Courtney, History Indiana Federation of Clubs, 38. Clubs: A Study of Their Patterns of Association, Study 12. Ibid., 36, 38, 120, 125, 193. Practices, and Civic Improvement Work, 1886–1910” explored the activities of Indiana clubwomen.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 17

-Connections-GUTS.indd 17 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES “To Make Up a Soldier’s Life”

Letters to the Tipton Times from the 160th Indiana Volunteer Infantry During the Spanish-American War

RACHEL M. POPMA

As Ron Darrah noted in the but the United States government was ment Indiana Volunteer Infantry. The fall/winter 2008 issue of The Hoosier reluctant to become officially involved. regiment was mustered in on May 12, Genealogist: Connections, the Spanish- War on Spain ultimately was declared on 1898, and numbered 50 officers and American War is now often forgotten April 25, 1898, and Indiana was ordered 973 enlisted men. By the end of June, as a significant military conflict.1 Yet the to supply four infantry regiments and Company I was said to hold 105 offi- February 1898 sinking of the battleship two light artillery batteries, with the first cers and enlisted men.3 The regiment USS Maine off the coast of Cuba, where volunteers to come from the Indiana soon set out for training at Chickam- it had been deployed to protect Ameri- National Guard.2 Volunteers from the auga, Georgia. However, like many of can interests as Cuba’s citizens revolted general population would make up the those who volunteered, the members against Spain, caused a national outcry rest of Indiana’s contribution to the of Company I spent much of their time in the United States and inspired an up- war cause. traveling around the United States from swell of patriotism. The Spanish govern- Among those general volunteers camp to camp, waiting to find out when ment was viewed popularly as crushing were men from the Tipton area, who they would be sent at last to Cuba. From the independence of the Cuban people, formed Company I of the 160th Regi- Georgia, the 160th was sent to Newport

Writing letters was a frequent pastime of the men of the 160th Indiana. This photo originally belonged to Captain Joseph R. Harrison of the 160th. (Spanish-American War and Philippine-American War, ca. 1898–ca. 1901, P 0480, Indiana Historical Society)

18 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 18 6/3/09 4:24 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

News, Virginia; Lexington, Kentucky; to their friends, family, and in some Company I were among those few who Columbus, Georgia; and Charleston, cases, the editors of local newspapers. did eventually reach Cuba, their observa- South Carolina. By the time the com- The Tipton Times frequently published tions of Cuban life, architecture, fashion, pany did set foot on Cuban soil, the war notes about the soldiers as well as let- economics, and social classes are unique. was over. The United States gained con- ters its editors or citizens of the area had In addition to having several issues trol of Cuba, the Philippines, Puerto Rico, received, providing readers a glimpse of the Tipton Times of this period in its and Guam from Spain with the signing into the lives of their faraway loved ones. newspaper collection on microfilm, the of the Treaty of Paris in December 1898. Often part travelogue and part news Indiana State Library holds a small col- Company I troops found themselves report, the letters provided information lection of handwritten and typed tran- pressed into service as a work detail, about the troops’ latest travels, camp scripts of letters from the Times. These much to the disappointment of many life, weather, local geography, and the have been transcribed and selectively who had hoped to aid the cause of citizens of nearby towns and cities. Un- abstracted below. Editorial additions and Cuban independence.4 doubtedly, newspaper readers also were corrections are indicated in brackets. Throughout their enlistment, men anxious to see their loved ones’ names from Company I regularly wrote home mentioned. Because the soldiers of

Camped in Kentucky immense and are built almost entirely of steel. The Minneapo- James W. Russell writes of the movements of Co. I. lis war ship lay in sight of our camp with its powerful guns and Camp scenes and incidents at Newport News and Lexington searchlights and I was within 40 feet of it and saw its sailors and Camp Hamilton, Lexington Ky officers ont sic[ ] the deck and at the guns. She is quite a formi- Sept 1, 1898 dable looking vessell [sic] and is painted grey at the present. To the Editor of the Times: Many of our friends at home have never seen a war vessel and it I have intended writing you for some time but the weather was quite a treat to me. . . . has been very hot and a great deal of carpenter work has been Our first Sunday Sergeant Matthews and I made a trip down done since we came here and of course I had to be in on that. the river and we had a funny experience getting in the boat. The Since I wrote you last we have been over a good deal of the boat lay about 50 feet from the shore and a negro carried us out country and have saw some of the finest parts of the United astride his neck. . . . We sailed all around the Minneapolis and States. We left Chicamauga [sic] Park July 29 for Newport News, thus saw it on all sides. When we got back we had a lunch of fried Va. expecting to go the Porto [sic] Rico as soon as transports fish and corn bread at an old darky’s house along the river bank. could be furnished us but our comrades who got there first made We left Newport News., Va. Aug. 21 and had a fine trip all the the Spaniards back water too soon for us ande [sic] ended the way here. We got into Lexington Tuesday, August 23 at 4 a.m. war before we could get away. and came to camp after breakfast. Our camp is on a fine hill side We found Newport News a strange place. We camped on but there is no shade near our tents but just over the guard line the banks of the James river a few miles from the scene of the there are several large trees that afford good shade and we often famous fight of the Monitor and the Merimac [sic] of the Civil go there. War. Our camp was hot, very hot, and the sand was blowing Our drills at present are not hard and we cannot complain of about us all the time and made it very disagreeable for us. The our treatment as long as we do our duty. Our boys are most all in one redeeming feature of the camp was a fine breeze from the good health some of them complaining however of not having river which is 7 miles wide at our camp. There was a tide from the the best of health. Capt. Dyer is having a slight touch of malaria ocean and the river was deeper at some times than it was at oth- and has gone up to the city where the Masons and the Knights ers. The water was rather salty, too, as it backed up somewhat of Pythias and our boys can be with him and where he can have from the ocean. more quiet than he could at camp. He will be about again in a Jus[t] below our camp was the famous Newport News Shop few days. . . . [Ship] Building and Dry Dock Company—one of the finest and The fun in camp usually begins at night after taps at 9 p.m. larges[t] in the United States and in the yard being built was the and the boys amuse themselves teasing the dogs and a pet goat Illinois, Kentucky and Kearsarge battleships and they are simply that are always around. Last night it went on from 9 p.m. to 2 a.m.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 19

-Connections-GUTS.indd 19 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

and a dozen of the boys woke up the whole regiment. Camp We had a glimpse of Jamestown one of the first settlements life would be very dull if we could not stir up a little fun once of the New World. Swam in the bay of the James River. Spent in a while. half a day on the U.S. Minneapolis, the fastest cruiser in the The topic that is most considered just now and worries us world. . . . . Passed thru Richmond, Va. the seat of [t]he South- most is “when are we going to be mustered out.” When we ern confederacy. Enjoyed a sail on the James River at the very enlisted we came to fight for Uncle Sam but the war is over a[nd] point where the Monitor locked horns with the Merrimac in ’63. we are ready to look for another job. . . . Passed thru the great coal mining districts of West Virginia. Sincerely yours, James W. Russell5 We are now camped in the heart of the Blue Grass region, one of the greatest racing and stock raising centers in the world. Harry Phares Who would not experience a few hardships to see wha[t] we Of Co. I. One Hindred [sic] and Sixtieth Indiana, have seen? Writes interestingly of what he saw as a soldier. . . . Congressman Steele, of the 11th Indiana district is now in Fred Oglebay of this city received the following letter from Harry camp, enlightening the boys as to the future actions of the Phares this week: Government. He says we will not be mustered out, but will soon Lexington, Ky., Sept. 6, 1898 be given a thirty days furlough before going to Cuba. Of course Of course we have seen hardships, such as drilling and you cannot tell. He may know and he may not, that is yet to marching, sleeping in mud and water, having nothing to eat, be learned. but that don’t count. All these things go to make up a soldier’s Our friends at home do not wish to see us any more than we life. We have drilled in the meadows of Indiana, stumbled over wish to see them. We would, indeed be g[la]d to see old Tipton the rocks of Chickamauga Park, Ga. ploughed thru the sand at once more. The rumor that Frank Rice is sick, is entirely unt[ru]e, Newport News, Va. and climbed the hills of Camp Hamilton, Ky. as he is as well as he ever was. All the company are hale and Still we have enjoyed ourselves immensely. hearty, except six. We have six in the hospital. Otto Snyder is the Taking the pleasant side, we have visited one of the largest only one you know, who are on the sick list. C. Wilson is going on cities in the south, Chattanooga, Ascended the steepest incline guard today. I will go on in [the] morning. . . . in the world to one of the most historic points in the Civil War, It is hoped that we will get our furlogush [sic] within the next Lookout Mountain. twenty days. We ca[m]ped for nine weeks upon one o[f] the most pictur- E. H. Phares.6 esque battlefields of the “civil war,” Chickamauga. We have seen the large elevators and ship building establishments of New On the Journey South [p]ort News, Va. Also Fortress Monroe—a fort the united navies Company I Soldier Describes the South as Seen by Him. of the world could not capture. We saw at this summer resort Columbus Ga., Nov. 13, 1898 one of the finest hotels in the world, the Chamberlain, rates, $10 We broke camp last Wednesday afternoon. The rain was and $15 per day. falling in torrents and we were ordered to police the camp

This print illustrating Camp Hamilton at Lexington, Kentucky, where the 160th Indiana was stationed in the fall of 1898, was drawn by “Powers,” first name unknown, and labeled by him or an unknown soldier. (Spanish-American War and Philippine-American War, ca. 1898–ca. 1901, P 0480, Indiana Historical Society)

20 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 20 6/3/09 4:24 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

Unidentified soldiers of the 160th Indiana in camp. (Spanish-American War and Philippine-American War, ca. 1898–ca. 1901, P 0480, Indiana Historical Society)

grow in abundance along its banks. The current is the swiftest I ever saw. Should a person fall into it, no power on earth could save them as the river is from twenty to thirty feet deep and goes whirling and twisting like a large whirlpool. Around here, cotton thoroughly and pick up every little scrap of paper in fact, and sugar cane are the main products of the plantations. They everything that was movable. I can assure you that we were not raise very little corn or wheat as the soil is not adapted for that. in the best of humor cleaning up rubbish in the rain. But as we Some of our boys went squirrel hunting yesterday and when are good soldiers we went ahead and were soon ready to board. they would get thirsty and go up to a negro cabin the mother . . . It was with no little regret that we left Lexington as the coun- would grab her smallest child and run in the house and you could try there was fine and the people seemed to think a great deal of see the little negro kids breaking their necks getting under the the 160th, and were very courteous with us. We left Lexington house, behind rain barrels or any place to get out of sight. All the over the Queen and Crescent railroad. . . . We arrived in Chat- boys seem to be well satisfied here as there is quite a difference tanooga Thursday afternoon between two and three o’clock. We in climate. The nights are a little cool but the days are warm and layed [sic] over two hours and then came over the Southern rail- pleasant and the air is soft and balmy making one feel delightful. road to Atlanta. We arrived there at about three o’clock Friday Notes from Company I. . . . morning. We were greatly disappointed in not getting to see the Al Midciff and Carl Rubush have asked for a discharge. city in daylight. We arrived in Columbus Friday morning, about 11 Sergeant Barlow is now bunking by himself and has very o’clock. . . . We were quite an attraction as we were the only sol- neat quarters. diers that have been here since the Civil war. As we marched out Sergeant Gifford says he would rather be on guard at brigade to camp with our most excellent band leading, the people gave headquarters than to eat or sleep. us quite an ovation. Old Company I had perfect step and the Corporal Mount, who is one of the provost guards, is getting people passed all kinds of nice compliments on us as we went to be very popular with the young ladies of Columbus. . . . by. When we reached camp we found everything was in tiptop Fred Heintz, one of the leading jewelers presented order. The pioneer corps had preceeded [sic] us and had floors Lieutenant[s] Van Buskirk and Knee and Sergeant Barlow with a made for our tents, sinks dug and in fact everything ready to go handsome lunch before they left Lexington. into camp. . . . Columbus is a city of some twenty-five thousand Lieutenant Van Buskirk was on guard at division hospital last inhabitants, about one half are colored. Just across the river in Friday night for the reason that he and Lieutenant Knee were the Alabama, lies Phoenix City, a place of five thousand inhabitants, only line officers in camp. The others were in town. mostly colored. The people here have about as much use for Robert Haskett did his first duty as corporal of the guards last a colored person as we have up north for a stray cur. There is a Saturday, and he got along very well. Bob is a first rate fellow beautiful park about one-fourth of a mile from our camp and just and is a real soldier. He is worthy of any promotion. before you get there, you can see a sign that reads something We now have ninety five men enrolled and have tents for like this, “All colored persons except nurses are not allowed all of them. . . . We are not crowded. Three in one tent takes up in this park.” A negro farm hand, if he is an extraordinary good about all the room. hand, gets six dollars a month and board themselves. A married Our company street is very bad when it rains. It is low and man gets a small one room cabin to live in and his bacon and water stands for some time after a rain. We hope we will be able corn meal. The boys are going to get them to strike for higher to fill in the low places, yet the officers say there shall be no wages. I don’t know whether they will succeed or not. Persim- grading of streets. mons grow in abundance here and they are just getting ripe, and We left Jerry Spaulding, Charles Franklin, William Toban and are simply fine. . . . The scenery along the Chattahoochee river Dan Swartz at Lexington. The boys have been on provost duty for is about a beautiful a sight as one would wish to see. The river is the past two months and are to stay there until all the troops are full of large blue boulders and Magnolia, pine and cedar trees moved from that city.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 21

-Connections-GUTS.indd 21 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

The prospects are that we will see Cuba, but in all probability On a Lava Bed will not stay more than three months. We base this opinion on The Camp of the 160th Regiment the fact that the quartermaster has orders to supply himself with At Matanzas, Cuba, Is Anything But a Pleasant One rations for three months for this trip. . . . Otherwise the Surroundings are Congenial and Boys Happy Richard Smith was left at Lexington with the “policing detail.” Fred Oglebay received a letter this week from his friend Cor- He will arrive here with the Third Kentucky, who are expected poral E. H. Phares, which he kindly gave to The Times for publica- Monday. Upon their arrival in camp, our company will entertain tion. In part it is as follows: Co. I of the Kentucky regiment. Refreshments will be served, Matanzas, Cuba, Jan. 31—We have at last reached that land consisting of coffee, bacon and hard tack. which nine months ago we enlisted to defend from Spanish Yours very truly, Frank A. Rice7 tyranny. We left Columbus at 12:25 a.m., Tuesday, Jan. 24, via the Georgia & Alabama railroad. We reached Savannah, Ga., at 1:20 a.m. Wednesday, and from there took the Charleston & Savan- nah to Charleston which we reached at 9:27 a.m., Wednesday, January 25. The transport Saratoga of New York lay at the wharf when we There are some of the most arrived. After spending some time in loading the vessel we sailed at 2:20 p.m. Wednesday. On Thursday afternoon we sighted the beautiful women here I have coast of Florida and followed it till 4 a.m. Friday. We first sighted ever seen. . . . Their eyes are very Cuba at 11:25 Friday and entered Matanzas harbor at noon the same day. As there are no piers at Matanzas the vessel had to be beautiful, being as a rule of the unloaded by means of tugs and lighters. The names of the tugs large dark brown cast. They that unloaded us were the C[---]mpazugarera and the Yumuri. We slept on deck Friday night and at [n]oon on Saturday first set have elegant forms and move foot on Cu[b]an soil. The shores were lined with natives [missing line] greeted with with an ease that serves much many hearty cheers. Our camp ground is strictly on the “bum,” to heighten their attraction. being nothing but lava formed by an ancient volcanic eruption.

22 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 22 6/3/09 4:24 PM This photograph from the collection of Captain Joseph R. Harrison of the 160th Indiana shows what appears to be a parade ground with a group of soldiers at attention, likely as part of a camp drill. (Spanish-American War and Philippine-American War, ca. 1898–ca. 1901, P 0480, Indiana Historical Society)

The rocks are very sharp and full of many holes and abound in The weather is very warm but is somewhat abated by the snakes, scorpions, trauslers[?], etc. constant breeze coming from the bay. . . . The bay is an elegant I have not yet been able to visit Matanzas but from reports place to bathe and I have enjoyed it every day since I have been I can almost picture it in my mind. The streets are very narrow here. After sunset the shores of the bay are lined with soldiers being only about 15 feet wide. There are no yards, the houses taking advantage of the bath. As I write you this evening I am just facing on the street. The houses are mostly one and one-half fresh from enjoying an elegant swim. story edifices and are of ancient architecture having tile roofs We are very nicely situated here if it were not for the nature and bars instead of doors and windows. The inhabitants are, you of the ground rocks. Our tents are 14 feet by 14 feet square and might say, divided into two distinct classes, the richer and poorer 15 feet high. We have floors in them and a cot for each man to classes. The richer classes are as a rule very aristocratic. They sleep on. Six men occupy a tent. Sergeants Mitchell, Grishaw paint their faces very heavily to hide the darkness of their skins. and Mount and Corporals Snyder, Eaton and myself occupy the There are some of the most beautiful women here I have ever first tent on the right of the company street. seen. They comb their hair as a rule straight back from their fore- Take my advice and stay away from Cuba. Although there are heads and tie it in a very coquettish knot at the back. They have many beautiful sights I prefer the good old United States every an almost too low forehead but the style in which they wear their time. . . . hair somewhat offsets that feature. Their eyes are very beautiful, I remain your true friend, E. H. Phares.8 being as a rule of the large dark brown cast. They have elegant forms and move with an ease that serves much to heighten their Full of [---]inger attraction. . . . Is this letter from the soldiers at Cuba The poorer classes on account of lack of funds are more plain Some plain talk on how affairs were run there. but even with their poverty some of them are very beautiful. The To the Editor of the Times: poorer classes wear scarcely any clothing and the small children Mantanzas, Cuba Feb. 22—We have now been in camp a go entirely naked. The small children of the poorer classes spend little over two weeks and 95% of the boys have good and plenty most of their time on the streets begging from the rich and all of Cuba & her population. One year ago the men who now form who may be passing. . . . the American army were filled chock full of patriotism for the

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 23

-Connections-GUTS.indd 23 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

wronged Cubans, and while that patriotism was spontaneous an American woman’s hands after she has made biscuits for the and commendable we can now look back and console ourselves morning meal. that it was a clear case of patriotism seen rampant. We were Yours to be mustered out in a minute 9 ready and willing to “do and to dare” without stopping to count A Privat[e] n the cost. At our state capitals we stood up for our state militias officers and refused to join the U.S. service unless we were Notes permitted to retain our state organizations. We kicked against 1. Ron Darrah, “United Spanish War Veterans Collection at the being officer[---] by West Point men, believing that we would be Indiana State Archives,” The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections much better treated by men whom we had honored by positions (fall/winter 2008): 126–27. In addition to the Indiana State among us. This is where we made a serious mistake. While the Archives collection discussed by Darrah, the interested researcher is encouraged to consult the Indiana Historical Soci- West Point men would have undoubtedly have been more strict ety’s collection Spanish-American War and Phillipine-American and the discipline more rigid but, , , we have learned when it was War, ca. 1898–ca. 1901 (P 0480). too late that we were in a large measure officered by men who 2. “Indiana Responds to the War,” The Indiana Historian (September were grossly incompetent and who in order to hide their incom- 1998): 5–6. petency became dictatorial and tyrannical. We passed thru the 3. George B. Bowers, History of the 160th Indiana Volunteer Infantry horror of Chickamauga, and the brutality of Newport News to be in the Spanish-American War (Fort Wayne, IN: Archer Printing, finally taken to Lexington to suffer the neglect that was heaped 1900), 16. As well, the April 27, 1899, issue of the Tipton Times upon us. After freezing us nearly to death at Lexington they was dedicated to the regiment upon the news of its mustering out and provided an overview of the regiment’s experiences and moved us to Columbus to nearly drown us in the miserable old service in a series of articles and tributes. condemned tents which we had to us[---]. From Columbus we 4. “Indiana Responds to the War,” 6; See also the more detailed were finally brought here after all necessity for our remaining in discussion of the regiment’s movements in Bowers, History of service had ceased. the 160th Indiana Volunteer Infantry in the Spanish-American War, ...... 18–48. We are not being drilled here but are being worked like a lot 5. Tipton County Collection, S1699, typescript, Manuscript Divi- of galley slaves. When we first came the work was being done sion, Indiana State Library. At the end of the letter is typed “Tip- by the Cubans who received [10?] cents a day and their grub but ton Times, Sept. 8, 1898.” The material from the Tipton County they have refused to work. They have cleared up several hundred Collection consists of a series of typescripts and handwritten manuscript transcriptions of newspaper articles prepared after acres of land, enough to quarter 2 or 3 times the no. of troops the articles’ publication. The transcriptions contain references to there and here, but it seems the officials are not satisfied. . . . dates of publication and full article titles (with subtitles). Details from every regiment are made up every day to do their 6. Tipton County Collection. work . . . . . Thus is American patriotism brought down to the level .7 Tipton Times, November 24, 1898. of contract convict labor, and the man who thru love of country 8. Tipton Times, February 9, 1899. volunteered to shoulder a gun and go to the front and fight has 9. Tipton County Collection, S1699, handwritten transcript, Manu- become a grimy, sweltering day laborer under a broiling sun script Division, Indiana State Library. The lines consisting entirely among the rocks & craigs. of periods are in the handwritten copy and were not added by the editors. A note added to the letter indicates that the article ...... was published on February 22, 189[9?]. We sometimes air our views thru funny columns of the papers at the expense of the fair sex for their picadilloes [sic] in the matter of following the fashions but we want to say that any man who ever tried to become funny over the way our American women use face powder should come to Cuba and take a look at the women here. The flour is used so thick, that the least breath of air blows it off in a cloud. It seems they put it on their face by sticking their faces into a dish of flour and whateverthey of it that sticks to the cheeks, nose, eye-brows & hair is the proper quantity to use. The face of the average Cuban belle looks like

24 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 24 6/3/09 4:24 PM CENTRAL INDIANA Court Papers Abstracts of the Delaware County Legal Documents in the Barnes Manuscripts Collection, 1864–1892

WENDY L. ADAMS AND MELINDA MOORE WEAVER

The Barnes Manuscripts Collection in the William Henry Smith Memorial Library comes from the Detroit Public Library, which donated the material to the IHS because of its Indiana focus. The collection contains general correspondence for several nineteenth-century Hoosiers, including Charles J. Finney, Frank Morris, Carrie E. Thomas, and Senator and Judge D. D. Dykeman, as well as legal correspondence for several state legal firms. It also incorporates legal forms for fifty-four Indiana counties, dated from 1833 to 1925, including warranty deeds, mortgages, bonds, title abstracts, memorandums of agreement, estate inventories, and court proceedings.1 All Delaware County legal forms in the collection were abstracted for this article. Delaware County Legal Documents Warranty Deed: Jacob Gump and Letter of Agreement: The Walnut wife Hanah Gump deeded to Abri- Street Turnpike Company of Delaware ham Rench of “Miama” County, Ohio, County relinquished their control of approximately 40 acres in Delaware “that part of their Turnpike lying north County for $850. The land is described of the [I]P&C Railroad situated in the as the north half of the west half of the county & state aforesaid,” reserving the southwest quarter of section 25 in town- right to collect tolls until October 1, ship 22 north of range 10 east. Executed 1866. Signed by Samel P. Anthony, presi- by justice of the peace Calvin Keenan on dent of the Walnut Street Turnpike, and July 8, 1863. Recorded on April 21, 1865, John Brady, Muncie’s mayor, on August in Record 27, page 567, by Theoph [E?]. 15, 1865. Burt, Delaware County recorder, and Warranty Deed: Peter Basinger entered for taxation on April 20, 1865, and wife Barbary Basinger of Delaware by Geo. W. Seitz, auditor. County, Indiana, deeded to Jacob M. Doctor Samuel P. Anthony opened a general Warranty Deed: Abraham Rench Basinger of the same county approxi- merchandise store shortly after moving to and wife Mary A. Rench of Delaware mately 78½ acres in Delaware County Muncie in 1831. He practiced medicine for County, Indiana, deeded to Sarah Rench for $3,100. The land is described as the twenty-five years and invested a portion of of the same county approximately 20 east half of the northeast quarter of his income in real estate. Anthony was an acres in Delaware County for $400. The section 26 in township 22 range 10 east, investor in the Bellefontaine & Indianapolis land is described as “the North half of “excepting one Acre and a half in the Railroad, later serving as a director and president. He also served as president of the the North half” of the west half of the North East corner.” Executed by justice Fort Wayne & Southern Railway and direc- southwest quarter of section 25 in town- of the peace John Cou[l]ters on April 24, tor of the Lafayette, Muncie & Bloomington ship 22 north of range 10 east. Executed 1866. Recorded on June 2, 1866, in Deed Railway. (Thomas B. Helm, ed., History of by justice of the peace Calvin Keenan on Record 29, page 160, by Will H. M. Delaware County, Indiana [Chicago: King- June 28, 1864, and recorded on March Cooper, Delaware County recorder. man Brothers, 1881]) 19, 1867, in Deed Record 30, page 118, Entered for taxation on the same day by by Will H. M. Cooper, Delaware County J. L. McClintock, auditor. recorder. Entered for taxation on March 18, 1867, by J. [L.] McClintock, auditor.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 25

-Connections-GUTS.indd 25 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

John Brady was an associate Recorded in Record 14, page 121, by judge in Delaware County James L. Streeter, Delaware County from 1841–1851. He also recorder, on December 30, 1878. held the job of postmaster from 1847–1861. He was Mortgage: Edward F. Bailey and elected mayor in 1865 for wife Mary Bailey of Delaware County, a two-year term. Brady was Indiana, mortgaged to David Simon- elected to the City County ton of the same county approximately Council from 1871–1873. 80 acres located in Delaware County, He served as township trust- ee from 1878–1880 and against a promissory note of $770 (with also served as a city com- 8 percent interest after maturity) due missioner. He is mentioned on December 23, 1880. The mortgaged in the document involving land is described as “the undivided seven the Walnut Street Turn- tenths (7/10) of the East half (1/2) of the pike Company and IP&C North East quarter (1/4) of section seven Railroad. (Thomas B. Helm, ed., History of Delaware (7), Township twenty two (22), North County, Indiana [Chicago: of Range Eleven (11) East . . . being an Kingman Brothers, 1881]) undivided two fifths (2/5) purchased of Robert C. Hayword the undivided one Warranty Deed: Jacob M. Basinger Wasson on March 7, 1870. Recorded fifth (1/5) purchased of James B. Weir and wife Emily Basinger of Delaware on April 23, 1870, in Record 33 of and the undivided one tenth (1/10) County, Indiana, deeded to Risdon A. Deeds, page 387, by Will H. M. Cooper, purchased of Elijah W. Hayword of the Bosman of the same county approxi- Delaware County recorder. Entered for above described East half (1/2) of the mately 78½ acres in Delaware County taxation on April 22, 1870, by J. L. Mc- said North East quarter (1/4) of Section for $6,600. The land is described as the Clintock, auditor. seven (7) in Township twenty two (22) east half of the northeast quarter of Mortgage: Louis C. Royer of Dela- North of Range Eleven (11) East.” Wit- section 26 in township 22 range 10 ware County, Indiana, mortgaged to nessed by John A. Younce, justice of the east, “excepting one Acre and a half in David Simonton of the same county peace, on December 23, 1879. Recorded the North East corner.” Witnessed by approximately 80 acres located in Dela- in Record 14, page 634, by James L. notary Will H. Younts on December 21, ware County against a promissory note Streeter, Delaware County recorder, on 1869. Recorded on January 18, 1870, of $974.48 due on July 26, 1876. The December 24, 187[9]. in Record 33 of Deeds, page 116, by mortgaged land is described as the west Mortgage: Cornelius Boyd and Will H. M. Cooper, Delaware County half of the southwest quarter of section wife Martha Boyd of Delaware County, recorder. Entered for taxation on January 29 in township 22 north of range 9 east. Indiana, mortgaged to David Simonton 17, 1870, by J. L. McClintock, auditor. Recorded in Record 10, page 426, and of the same county an unknown amount Warranty Deed: David Michael of witnessed by Samuel Gayman, Delaware of land located in Delaware County Delaware County, Indiana, deeded to County recorder, on January 31, 1876. against two promissory notes for $250 Samuel Marquell of the same county Mortgage: Lucinda Davis of Dela- each (both earning 8 percent interest to approximately 24 and 56/100 acres in ware County, Indiana, mortgaged to be paid annually) with one due March Delaware County for $700. The land David Simonton of the same county 15, 1885, and the other due March 15, is described as “the one Eighth part 20 acres located in Delaware County 1886. The mortgaged land is described in value of the North West quarter of against a promissory note of $300 (with as the west half of the southeast quarter Section ten (10) in township twenty one 10 percent interest) due on December of section 33 in township 22 north of (21) North of Range Eleven (11) East” 25, 1879. The mortgaged land is de- range 11 east. Witnessed by Albert Wm. and “the one Eighth part in value of the scribed as the east side of the west half R. Brotherton, notary public, on May 8, North half of the South West quarter of of the northwest quarter of section 36 1882. Recorded in Record 16, page 472, said Section Ten (10) Township Twenty in township 22 north range 10 east. by James L. Streeter, Delaware County one (21) North of Range Eleven East.” Witnessed by notary Wm. H. Younts, recorder, on May 8, 1882. Witnessed by justice of the peace David Delaware County, on December 7, 1878.

26 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 26 6/3/09 4:24 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

William H. Younts served as in the City of Muncie 230 67/100 feet a teacher for several years West of the point of intersection of said (1856–1864) in Delaware North line [and] the West line of Boyce County. He enlisted in Avenue and [thence] moving North 188 the Civil War in 1864. He continued teaching after 4/10 feet to the West line of said Boyce returning home in 1866. Avenue; thence south westerly [with] Younts studied law in 1868 said line 46 5/6 feet to the west line of and began practicing in the tract of land now owned by Eliz Q. 1869. He also served as a Helvie; thence south with said West line notary public and appears to the North line of Kirby Avenue and as such in two of these Dela- ware County documents. thence West on said North line 10 feet (Thomas B. Helm, ed., to the plan of beginning.” Third, Helvie History of Delaware directed that the trustee put in trust and County, Indiana [Chicago: use for his son, Geo. F. Helvie, a parcel Kingman Brothers, 1881]) of land described as “being a part of the above mentioned North East quarter of section 15, bounded as follows viz: Beg at a point on the North line of Kirby Av- Warranty Deed: William L. Ginn, by him assigned to Robert B. Thomas enue in the City of Muncie 200 67/100 Delaware County, sold land in Chris- on October 10, 1901, and recorded in feet west of the point of intersection tian County, Missouri, to David M. and the Mortgage Record No. 55, page 447, of said north line with the west line of William E. Younce, Randolph County, Recorder’s Office, Delaware County, Boyce Avenue and thence moving north Indiana, for the sum of $1,500. The land State of Indiana,” was fully paid and re- [on and] with the East line of the land is described as the undivided one-half of leased on March 10, 1902. Witnessed by now owned by Eliz Q. Helvie to the west the northwest one-fourth of section 8 Robert B. Thomas. Notarized by Amanda line of said Boyce Avenue; thence south- in township 26 range 19 west. The deed Hamaker of Grant County, Indiana. easterly with said line of Boyce Avenue was witnessed by William W. Fowler, Wills: Listed below are two versions 45 feet; then south parallel with said notary public, on August 5, 1882. of a will for George A. Helvie of Dela- east line to the north line of said Kirby Promissory Note: [G]. Campbell ware County, who died March 23, 1894.2 Avenue, and then west on said north line Janney, President of The Common Sense Both are undated, so the designations 45 feet to the place of beginning.” He Engine Co., promised to pay J. T. Cun- “Will 1” and “Will 2” are arbitrary: directs the trustee to have full control of ningham PN $5,000 by September 25–28, Will 1: George A. Helvie, Delaware this parcel of real estate as an invest- 1896. Dated May 25, 1896, and payable County, declared this to be his last will ment to increase the amount of the at the Delaware County National Bank, and testament, “hereby revoking any trust. Excess income in trust was to be Muncie, Indiana. and all former wills made by me at any used to support George “for the period time.” First, he directed that all of his of his natural life” provided that George Receipt: “Pay to the order of The debts be paid by his executor out of his remain sober for a “full continuous Citizen National Bank [Martinsville, Ind.] estate, including any expenses incurred period of five (5) years” any time prior without recourse on me. J. T. Cunning- for his final sickness and burial, and that to his death. In the event that his son ham PN.” Received two payments on his burial be conducted without extrava- George F. should precede him in death, note from C. M. Kimbrough, receiver: gance and in a manner fitting to his life- two-thirds of his estate would go to his $746.37 on September 4, 1897, and style. Second, to his grandson, Charles W. [George A.’s] daughter, Ada Bell [Heath], $36.70 on January 17, 1898. Signed Casper, he bequeathed the northeast and his son, John S. Helvie; each receiv- G. Campbell Janney. quarter of section 15 in township 20 ing an equal one-third. The remaining Release of Mortgage: A mortgage north range 10 in Delaware County, one-third would be divided equally of $390.56 executed by John Crow to bounded as follows: “Beginning at a among George A.’s grandchildren: Anna John Swisher on January 17, 1901, “and point on the North line of Kirby Avenue Nicole, William B., and Charles W.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 27

-Connections-GUTS.indd 27 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Casper. Fourth, he further directed that were to be paid the sum within one should be paid annually for clothing, “any and all” tracts of land “owned by year without interest. Third, he declared food, medical treatment, nursing, and me” and not mentioned here the trustee that his executor would be named as care for his son, George [F.]. It was his shall have full power and control to sell trustee of the remainder of his estate. wish that the principal sum be put in “within an order from the court and His grandson, Charles W. Casper, was George F.’s possession if and after he confirmation of sale.” The proceeds of to inherit the remainder of the estate had abstained from being intoxicated for his remaining estate he requested to be provided that he could abstain from a full five-year period prior to his death. divided and distributed as follows: “To becoming intoxicated for five years Abstract of Title: On behalf of Charles W. Casper, I direct shall be paid after his [George A.’s] death. If Charles J. Dickinson & Co., Bond and Mortgage first the sum of $100, and the residue should become sick and die before the Loans, Richmond, Indiana, Paul V. Wash- shall be given to Ada Bell [Heath] and five years, he directed the executor, as burn, lawyer and notary public from John S. Helvie each the ¼ part thereof to trustee, to pay any expenses incurred the same city, produced an abstract Anna Nicole & Wm. B. Casper and Chas. W. from the sickness and burial. The re- for the real estate of Andrew Martin of Casper jointly the ¼ thereof and to as mainder of his estate would then be paid Delaware County, Indiana, a summary of Trustee in Trust for my son Geo. F. Helvie to Charles’ heirs. If Charles could not ab- which follows in the order information is the remaining ¼ thereof.” Fifth, Helvie stain from becoming intoxicated during presented in the abstract: stated that he had “given and advanced the five-year period, then the principal Affidavit: On February 16, 1882, to my son Joseph M. Helvie his full share sum would go to his [George A.’s] grand- Henry H. Reed swore before Frederick W. of my estate, and all that I desire him to son, Charles Helvie. Any balance above Heath, notary public in Delaware have.” On a separate page he states that the original value of his estate (accrued County, that he personally knew Mary he has provided for his son Joseph M. interest or investment growth) would be Heath, the widow of Ralph Heath, who Helvie “outside of this will the amount paid to Charles W. Casper or his family. died May 18876 [sic]. that I assign for him.” He notes that he Fourth, to his son, George [F. Helvie], Mortgage: Andrew W. Martin and is leaving his son, George F. Helvie, he directed his executor, as trustee, to wife Louisa J. Martin mortgaged to H. H. “a house between the Bause & Kirby invest wisely over a five-year period a Smith the “North East quarter of the avenue” and left in the care of a trustee. sum of $1,500. After payment of taxes South West quarter of section Thirty Should he not remain sober for five years and administration costs, the remainder six (36). Except (26) twenty six rods in or if he preceded George A. in death, the of the interest, increase, and income width off of East side there of, 27 acres house was to be sold and the money divided between Ada Bell [Heath] and John S. Helvie. Will 2: George A. Helvie, Delaware County, declared this to be his last will and testament, voiding any wills previ- ously made. First, he directed that all of his debts be paid by his executor out of his estate, including any expenses incurred for his final sickness and burial, and dictated that his burial be con- ducted without extravagance and in a manner fitting to his lifestyle. Second, to his granddaughters, Emma Helvie, Addie Helvie, and Ella Helvie (children of his son, John), he directed that $500 This real photo postcard shows a section of South Walnut Street in downtown Muncie in the be paid to each upon reaching the age early twentieth century. The descendants of George A. Helvie, whose two wills appear in this of twenty. If either of the girls reached article, would no doubt have been familiar with this scene. (Jay Small Postcard Collection, the age of twenty before his death, they P 0391, Indiana Historical Society)

28 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 28 6/3/09 4:24 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

and 7 acres in SW ¼ NW ¼ of same Paragraph 3: For the sum of $100, Samuel C. Knott and wife sold to Andrew W. section and 50 acres in SE ¼ of said Risdon Ford and wife Margaret (Moffett) Martin the “entire interest of grantors viz section 36 all in Township 20 North, of Ford sold to Samuel Moffett this 40 acres (1/7) one seventh of all land named in #5 Range 9 East.” The promissory note was along with two tracts of 80 acres each hereof” for the sum of $800. The warranty for $2,300 with 7 percent interest to be (200 acres total) on February 20, 1838. deed was recorded in Deed Record 29, paid twice a year (the first of March and The quitclaim deed was recorded in Deed page 269, on August 4, 1866. September). After the maturity date, Record no. 3, page 297. Paragraph 10: On August 21, 1873, the interest rate on the promissory note Paragraph 4: On November 2, Andrew W. Martin and wife Mary E. Martin would change to 8 percent and there 1843, Samuel Moffett and wife sold to “by Sheriff” sold to Samuel G. Sunderland would be a 5 percent charge for attor- James Knott the northeast quarter of the “four sevenths (4/7) of the one hundred ney fees. The mortgagee was to carry southwest quarter of the land purchased and seventy five acres named” in para- $1,000 in mortgage insurance. Recorded by Moffett from Risdon Ford in 1838 for graphs 5, 6, 7, 8, and 9 [above] for the in Mortgage Record 20, pages 262 and the sum of $100. The warranty deed was sum of $2,695.83. These same parcels 263, on February 12, 1887, by William recorded in Deed Record 7, page 390, on were mortgaged by the Martins to Joseph H. M. Cooper. November 7, 1844. Landry on May 18, 1867, for $2,127.50 Abstract of title: The land owned by Paragraph 5: On December 7, 1863, plus interest at 10 percent after the Andrew W. Martin included the north- John W. Knott and wife sold to Andrew W. maturity date. Mortgage was recorded in east quarter of the southwest quarter of Martin 175 acres for the sum of $750, the Mortgage Record 5, page 287. During the section 36, except 26 rods in width off land described as the “South part South April 1872 term of the Delaware County the east side of the northeast quarter west quarter 60 acres and North East Circuit Court, Landry sued Martin for of said southwest quarter and a part of quarter South West quarter etc. = one $2,695.83, and the judge decreed that the northwest quarter of said south- seventh part thereof.” The warranty deed the mortgaged land be sold in the June 16, west quarter section beginning at the was recorded in Deed Record 25, page 1872, sheriff’s sale. The sheriff’s deed was southeast corner of the said northwest 450, on December 18, 1863. then recorded in Sheriff’s Deed Record 1, quarter of the said southwest quarter Paragraph 6: On April 4, 1865, Wil- folio 191. “and running thence west (25 1/5) liam Knott and wife sold to James W. Paragraph 11: On January 2, 1875, twenty five and one fifth rods thence Heath “the undivided one seventh of same the single and unmarried Samuel G. North (44) forty four rods, more or less de[s]cription contained in deed last above Sunderlan sold to Andrew W. Martin the to the North bank of Bell Creek, thence mentioned” for the sum of $800. The war- four one-seventh parcels that he had Easterly with the North bank, thereof to ranty deed was recorded in Deed Record purchased in the 1873 sheriff’s sale for the East line of said quarter (1/4) quarter 27, page 546, on April 21, 1865. the sum of $5,000. The warranty deed was (1/4) section thence south to the place Paragraph 7: On April 15, 1865, recorded in Deed Record 38, page 451, of beginning estimated to contain (7) James W. Heath and wife sold to on January 2, 1875. acres,” in all 34 acres in township 20 Andrew W. Martin land described as Paragraph 12: On February 4, 1879, north of range 9 east. Compiled by the “same land named herein last above, Andrew W. Martin deeded to Samuel G. attorney Will H. M. Cooper on Feb- viz: one-seventh (1/7)” for the sum of Sunderland “thirteen-eighteenths for all ruary 8, 1882. $825. The warranty deed was recorded land described in caption hereto (and part Paragraph 1: Initial entry of 80 acres, on April 21, 1865. of other lands in all 155 acres).” The war- described as the west half of southwest Paragraph 8: On February 18, 1865, ranty deed was recorded in Deed Record quarter of section 36, was entered with Minerva Barr and husband, “heir at Law of 44, page 359, on April 30, 1879. the United States by James Knott on James Knott dec’d,” sold to Andrew W. Paragraph 13: On April 17, 1880, June 20, 1834, in Indianapolis. Martin land described as “the undi- William Abbot, guardian for Martha Paragraph 2: The northeast quarter vided one seventh (1/7) same land as ¶ 5 Knott, “a person of unsound mind,” sold of said southwest quarter of section 36 hereof” for the sum of $800. The warranty to Andrew W. Martin the “undivided one “aforesaid (40) forty acres” was entered deed was recorded in Deed Record 27, seventh (1/7) part of all the lands named with the United States by James Moffett page 395, on February 7, 1865. in paragraphs 5 to 9 hereof” (as ordered on August 30, 1832. Paragraph 9: On July 31, 1866, by the Delaware Circuit Court and entered

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 29

-Connections-GUTS.indd 29 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

The Delaware County Courthouse in Muncie was built in 1887 to replace the original wooden building that had been erected in 1828. Andrew Martin’s abstract of title would have been drawn up around the time the building was being completed, and later, his abstract would have been filed here. (W. H. Bass Photo Company Collection, P 0130, Indiana Historical Society)

in Probate Order Book 11, page 256) for Note to Paragraph 10: Joseph Landry 1861) in 1834 and that Knott’s heirs the sum of $625. The guardian’s deed was sued Andrew W. Martin and Mary E. included William Knott, John W. Knott, recorded in Deed Record 46, page 233, Martin for default of mortgage payment. Martha Knott, Minerva J. (Knott) Barr, on May 7, 1880. A foreclosure judgment of $2,548.56 Samuel C. Knott, Margaret Josephine Paragraph 14: During the October was decreed against the Martins and was (Knott) Nash, and Mary E. (Knott) Mar- 1879 term of the Delaware County Circuit recorded in Delaware Circuit Court Order tin (d. fall 1874), the wife of Andrew W. Court (Decree, Partition No. 2713), Sam- Book 11, pages 450 and 451, on April 2, Martin, who left as her heirs her hus- uel G. Sunderland sued Andrew W. Martin, 1872. Record of land sale to satisfy the band and William E., James A., America Martha Knott, William E. Martin, James A. judgment was recorded in Judgment Susan, and Franklin E. (d. December Martin, and America Susan Martin. As a Docket 2, folio 234. 1875, aged “about 13 Months”). Heath result, the defendants “set apart to . . . Following this ‘Note to Paragraph 10’ also stated that James Knott for Andrew W. Martin as his twenty six one is an entry by William H. M. Cooper cer- approximately thirty-five to forty years hundred and forty fourth (26/144) parts tifying “that the above and foregoing is had owned a portion of the land that in value of said Real Estate.” The decree a full, true and complete abstract of the became the property of Andrew W. Mar- was recorded in Deed Record 46, pages title to the land described in the caption tin, described as the northeast quarter 294 through 296. thereof, and that the records within and of the southwest quarter of section 36 Note to Paragraph 13: On February 6, for this Delaware County, Indiana do not in township 20 range 9 in Delaware 1866, the jury in the Delaware County show any other or different. . . .” County. Heath confirmed that Knott’s Common Pleas Court found Martha Knott Affidavit: On February 10, 1882, title to the land was never in question “to be of unsound mind and not capable Jacob W. Heath appeared before Will and that Heath had “lived on an adjoin- of managing her business,” as recorded in H. M. Cooper, notary public, and stated ing farm for twenty years” and had been Probate Order Book 3, page 442. William that he had resided in Salem Township, Knott’s neighbor for more than thirty- Abbott was appointed her guardian on Delaware County, since 1829. Heath five years. April 17, 1880. stated he met James Knott (d. about

30 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 30 6/3/09 4:24 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

Southwest corner of Delaware County map from Maps of Indiana A 1980 Rand McNally Road Atlas designates this other creek as Counties in 1876 (Indiana Historical Society, 1968). The large city “No Name Creek.” Finally, two drawings within Washburn’s abstract in Centre Township is Muncie. With clues from the abstract of title indicate that the property was in the northwest quarter of section drawn up for Andrew Martin by Paul Washburn, it can be determined 36. Two other pieces of information from the abstract of title verify that the land in question was in Salem Township in the northeast this conjecture. As stated in the section titled Mortgage, the property corner in section 36. The affidavit of Jacob Heath in February 1882 in question lay in township 20 north of range 9 east. Checking a map implies that the property is within Salem Township. Several of the called “Public Land Survey Townships” shows that this property was included pieces of evidence mention section 36. Furthermore, at indeed just a few miles southwest of Muncie, in the area where the the beginning of the document, the abstract of title mentions Bell property has been located on the 1876 atlas map. The townships Creek, and toward the end of the document, the caption mentions map can be found in John L. Andriot, Township Atlas of the United No Name Creek in describing where this property lay. On the map, States (McLean, VA: Andriot Associates, 1979), 227. note where Bell Creek meets another creek within the circled area.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 31

-Connections-GUTS.indd 31 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Caption: Henry H. Reed’s abstract of and also in Deed Record 29, pages 196 Affidavit: On February 10, 1882, title describes his 50 acres in Delaware and 197, on June 27, 1866. Jacob W. Heath appeared before Will H. M. County, minus a graveyard (108 by 96 Paragraph 3: On November 24, 1877, Cooper, and swore that he was the son of feet), as “Commencing at the North Alfred M. Heath; Charles C. Heath and Ralph Heath (deceased) and that “sev- West corner of the North West quarter wife; Emma A. Reed and husband Henry eral amounts which James W. Heath was (1/4) of the South East quarter (1/4) of H.; and Lydia Heath sold to Sylvester W. required by the will of said decedent to section number thirty six (36) in town- Heath 50 acres as described “in Caption pay were fully paid” as directed in the will. ship twenty (20) North, of Range nine hereto” for the sum of $3,000. Quitclaim He also stated that James W. Heath “died (9) East, in the district of land sold at deed recorded in Deed Record 42, page intestate about the year 1875,” leaving Indianapolis, Indiana, running thence 445, on December 28, 1877. as heirs his widow, Lydia Heath, and his south (88) eighty eight rods, thence East Paragraph 4: On December 30, 1878, children, Charles C. [Heath], Sylvester W. to the middle of No Name Creek, thence Sylvester W. Heath and wife deeded to Heath, Alfred M. Heath, and Emma A. north with the line of said creek to the Henry H. Reed the acreage described “in (Heath) Reed. Jacob attested that the north line of said described North West Caption hereto.” Warranty deed recorded estate of James W. Heath was fully settled

quarter (1/4) of said North East quarter in Deed Record 44, page 111, on Feb- and that all debts had been satisfied. n (1/4) section, thence on said line to the ruary 1, 1879. p[l]ace of beginning.” Compiled by Will Paragraph 5: On February 11, 1882, Notes H. M. Cooper, attorney, on February 9, Henry H. Reed and wife sold the acreage 1. Barnes Manuscripts, 1833–1925, M 0011, 1882. described “in Caption hereof” to Delaware County, box 3, folder 28, Paragraph 1 (Patent): On November 15, Andrew W. Martin for the sum of $3,750. Indiana Historical Society. Information for the introduction to this article was 1830, Ralph Heath obtained 160 acres Warranty deed recorded in Deed Record taken from the collection guide written from the United States described as “the 49, page unspecified, on February 15, by Charles Latham, May 1985. South East quarter (1/4) of said section.” 1882. 2. Delaware County INGenWeb Project, Patent recorded in Deed Record 41, page Paragraph 6: On February 13, 1882, “Index to the Delaware County Death 313, on December 30, 1876. Andrew W. Martin and wife mortgaged Records,” http://www.ingenweb.org/ Paragraph 2 (Will): On May 30, the acreage described “in the Caption of indelaware (accessed March 13, 2009); 1848, Ralph Heath wrote his will and Abstract title of part of North half (1/2) Find a Grave, “George Abraham Helvie,” bequeathed to his wife Mary Heath “all of of North West quarter (1/4) of section http://www.findagrave.com (accessed March 13, 2009). According to the latter my movable property with my plantation (36) thirty six of same town and range Web site, Helvie’s parents were Johann with all thereon or unto belonging,” con- herein named” to Joseph Dickinson for the Frederich Helvey/Helvie (1769–1840) sisting of 85 acres described as the west sum of $2,100 due in five years with one and Nancy M. (Cane) Helvie (1768–1850), half of the southeast quarter of section interest note for $80 due September 1, and George A. was born in Virginia on 36 “and so much of the East half of said 1882; eight notes for $73 each were due July 8, 1812. George A. married Anna quarter as lies west of the stream running on March 1 and September 1 from 1883 McKnight on February 13, 1834, in through said quarter section” located in to 1886; and one note for $67 was due on Miami County, Ohio. His children are township 20 north, of range 9 east. His February 13, 1887. Recorded in Mortgage listed as follows: Joseph M. (b. Septem- son, James W. Heath, “is to have the use Record 16, page 348, on February 15, ber 20, 1836); John S. (b. June 27, 1838); Mary Jane (b. August 1, 1840); Ann Ada of all the aforesaid property jointly” with 1882. (b. February 5, 1843); and George F. Mary. After Mary’s death, the land would The mortgage was released on Feb- (b. November 29, 1849). The entry for become the property of James W. Heath. ruary 19, 1887, by William H. M. Cooper, George A. Helvie and his family was He required that James “pay his sons, attorney, notarized by H. H. Smith, and added by Robert Weller in 2001. Jacob W. & George A.” $300 each when recorded in Mortgage Record 16, page they came of age. The will was recorded in 348. Cooper certified that the abstract Delaware County’s Office of the Clerk of of title and caption for Henry Reed’s Common Pleas Court, in Record of Wills land was complete and true on Febru- No. 2, pages 116 and 117, on June 1, 1861, ary 10 and 15, 1882.

32 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 32 6/3/09 4:24 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

Prescriptions, Poetry, and Prose The William Daviess Hutchings Papers, Scott and Jefferson Counties, 1855–1914

GENEIL BREEZE

Up and down the scenic hills of Louisville and as early as age six knew he The doctor was in great demand. A southern Indiana a horse and buggy wanted to become a doctor. In 1851 he handwritten biographical sketch of traveled. Its driver—a distinguished-look- graduated with highest honors from Dr. Hutchings found in the collection ing gentleman wearing an impressive Indiana Central Medical College (affili- describes him as “indefatigable in his black cape and a stovepipe hat—was the ated with Asbury University) in Indianap- profession” and “skillful in treatment physician William Daviess Hutchings. For olis. William began his medical practice of disease”; consequently, “he soon more than fifty years the good doctor in the 1850s in Wooster, Scott County, obtained a large & lucrative practice.” In traveled many miles ministering to the Indiana, where he met his wife.2 a letter dated January 8, 1862, Matilda citizens of first Scott and then Jefferson Matilda Christine Koehler, born on wrote to her sister Mary of the trials of counties. He dispensed medicine, per- April 25, 1840, was the daughter of life as a doctor’s wife: “He is called for formed surgeries, set broken bones, and Herman Adelar and presided over births and deaths. Back Aurora Gerhardina (Ludel- home his wife Matilda (Koehler) Hutch- ing) Koehler. Herman ings led no less a remarkable life, bearing Koehler emigrated from him eleven children, tending home and Germany to Baltimore, garden during his long and frequent Maryland, in 1819, and absences, writing poetry, and creating became a confectioner. a happy home life. The William H. He was not very success- Smith Memorial Library at the Indiana ful in business, and the Historical Society preserves a record of large Koehler family moved the lives of Dr. Hutchings, his wife, and frequently, eventually relo- his wife’s family—the Koehlers—in a cating to southern Indiana. large collection that contains hundreds Matilda, or “Tillie” as she of letters, photographs, certificates, and was often called, married other documents.1 William Hutchings in 1861. William Daviess Hutchings was the The couple made their first grandson of William Hutchings, who home in Wooster and then died at sea while attempting to emigrate moved to Lexington, Scott from Scotland to the United States with County, Indiana, a few his two young sons. Dr. Hutchings’s years later. father, also named William Hutchings, The Hutchings’ mar- was a Revolutionary War soldier who riage took place a few received land in Kentucky as a soldier’s months after the start of William Daviess Hutchings, M.D., at the time of his marriage bounty. Dr. Hutchings was born to the Civil War—a difficult to Matilda Christine Koehler in 1861. Ever mindful of the poor, Dr. Hutchings charged low fees for his services and William and Anna Mary (Bayer) Hutch- time for the country and often took payment in kind. At the time of his death in 1903, ings in September 1825 in Lexington, for a young couple em- his books showed an estimated $50,000 in medical fees Kentucky. Young William grew up in barking on married life. never collected.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 33

-Connections-GUTS.indd 33 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

I wish I could see you & show you our dear little babe—it has been very sick for a few days I was so afraid we would lose it—but it is about well again. Little darling has taken possession of our hearts already it would be very hard to part with it now.

all the time I’m miserably lonely. . . . Doctor is in Indianapolis. ents, Elisabeth Zulauf Kelemen noted that her grandmother . . . Since he is gone they have been coming for him. I have a “‘scribbled’ incessantly: while sitting with a sick child, sewing, list of names & the cry of each is to please tell him to come as or waiting for the doctor, she jotted down poems on the backs soon as he comes home.”3 of old envelopes, bits of wrapping paper. Some were published In addition to writing letters Matilda also found emotional in the local newspapers and in anthologies of Indiana poets.”6 and creative release by writing poetry, such as this memorable Matilda “scribbled” a poem titled “Newborn” upon the birth poem “to W. D. H.” and signed from “Tillie” on Valentine’s of her second daughter, the last stanzas of which appear here: Day, 1862: On brow so smooth, so guileless fair, In the cold moonlight the dark shadows lie, lie tiny curls of yellow hair, the lonely night bird for her absent mate’s grieving; a halo such as angels wear. sad zephyrs catch the soft echoes and sigh Her dimpled hands, her dainty feet, toying with garlands night’s fingers are weaving. pink toes and fingertips, complete Since the first star smiled a welcome tonight, a miniature, surpassing sweet. and her pale sisters silently came, one by one, Such innocent, yet gracious mien I’ve watched for thy coming, I list for thy step, in loving hearts have made her queen— for when thou art absent, I feel all alone. so then we named her: Josephine.7 Deeper the shadows fall, dark grows the night— After the war Charles Frederick was born on April 17, I seek mid the gloom thy loved form to descry. 186[7], and Dr. Hutchings’s practice and stature in the com- Slowly and sadly the hours wear on— munity continued to grow. Hutchings was known for his suc- I cannot be happy unless thou art nigh.4 cessful treatments for diphtheria, yellow fever, and tubercu- A few months later, on August 11, 1862, Matilda wrote a losis. He was a skillful surgeon and invented effective splints happier letter to Mary telling of the birth of her first child, a for broken bones. In 1867 he was appointed United States Examining Surgeon. In 1869 he was elected to the Indiana daughter named Maude, who interestingly Matilda refers to state legislature as a joint representative for Scott, Jefferson, as “it”: and Clark counties. I wish I could see you & show you our dear little babe—it During this period Dr. Hutchings extended generous finan- has been very sick for a few days I was so afraid we would lose cial support to his brother-in-law Robert Koehler, who was it—but it is about well again. Little darling has taken possession studying medicine in Ann Arbor, Michigan. In a letter dated of our hearts already it would be very hard to part with it now. March 4, 1866, Robert wrote Hutchings: “I recd yesterday by Every one thinks it looks like its worthy Papa & I hope it will have express fifty dollars from you—was exceedingly glad to get it black eyes which pleases Doctor very much. . . . My darling hus- as I had been out of funds.” Three years later, on November 3, band is proud of his baby—though we were disappointed in not 1869, Robert again wrote of Hutchings’ generosity to the having a boy yet I am very thankful in having a perfect healthy Koehler family and sent fifteen dollars toward payment of child who bids fair to grow a handsome little girl. And if it were his debt: not for our country’s troubles I should be perfectly happy. I have I send this as interest to you on the money loaned father & everything to make me so. myself. . . . I have written to you several times asking to know the Before the war ended Matilda gave birth to two more amount of our entire indebtedness to you. Also requesting you babies—daughter Josephine Lillian (Joie), born on Septem- to receive my individual note for the whole amount as I wish to ber 4, 1863, and son William Herman (Willie), born on assume the responsibility myself. For all of my letters you have March 7, 1865.5 never returned my acknowledgement, and I am at a loss to know Matilda’s abundant writings described the joys and whether to attribute it to your aversion to letter writing or your troubles of family life. In a 1971 article about her grandpar- disinclination to receive my proposition.

34 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 34 6/3/09 4:24 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

Matilda Hutchings and her children, ca. 1885. Front: Agnes and Herman; middle: Lida (standing), Maude, Matilda, Josephine, Zoe; back: Fred and Robert. A note on the back of the photograph says that two of the girls (Agnes and Lida) had their hair cut short because of typhoid. Agnes’s daughter Elisabeth Zulauf Kelemen writes in her book that the photograph was taken for Dr. Hutchings’s sixtieth birthday.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 35

-Connections-GUTS.indd 35 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Another letter of this time period, were a little older, Matilda described parenthood and her gratitude for her dated January 25, 1868, is typical of the the praise the girls received from their own parents: requests Dr. Hutchings received for his teacher: “We started Maud & Joie to I want to show you my baby your new patients and gives a glimpse of the gritty Mr. Barr’s school. They keep up with the grandson. He is a fine specimen of the details and grim duties inherent to his scholars who have been going for years. . genus-homo. Since I have a family of my chosen profession: . . He speaks highly of our children to his own I can see what a care children are to Doc Hutching acquaintances” (October 26, 1874). their parents, the responsibility is fearful. Please send me a box of salve for my Matilda’s sparkling wit is evident as I often look over my past life & think of babes eyes and the bottle of medicine you she gushed about her new baby, Robert the trouble I have occasioned my parents sent for him he’s taken near all—the lump Koehler Hutchings, born September 8, & have made no return for their unwea- is tolerable small on his neck—please send 1869: ried guardian of me. I am grateful and if another bottle if you think it necessary. He I know you want to see my baby[.] my own children feel the same sentiments has worms Im certain has a cough cheeks Robt Henry Koehler Marcus Aurelius towards me when my head is crowned very red—urine turns like milk. I’ve given Herbert Ethelbert Hutchings is fat & fair with years that I bear towards my parents him this patent worm medicine but done his eyes are a lovely dark blue & his hair is I shall be satisfied. no good—send me some medicine for light, his nose is straight & long his mouth Matilda’s children were aware of worms—Im sorry you didn’t call to see us is small & he is so very lively & laughs & their mother’s affection for them, and when you was at Mr McWilliams. . . . My talks baby fashion long ago[.] He is very undoubtedly the feeling was mutual. Af- babe is 18 months old perhaps you wish to fond of his Pap & Hubby thinks he is the ter having four sons, Matilda welcomed know before sending medicine. smartest one yet, but he must be seen two daughters: Agnes Matilda, born Meanwhile Matilda continued to to be appreciated so come & see him May 2, 1873, and Aurora Octavia, born write, work hard, and enjoy her grow- (December 5, 1869). October 14, 1874. One of the younger ing little family. She described for her Clearly, Matilda relished her role as a Hutchings daughters later wrote of mother the abundant peas, beans, and mother, yet she also deeply understood Matilda: “Mother thought her children melon vines in her garden and empha- the fears and challenges of parenthood. beautiful—the most beautiful in the sized that the garden’s success is largely In a letter of appreciation to her father, world! . . . Mother’s love for her children due to “my own cultivation” (June 14, written on his birthday, August 1, 1871, was the strongest I have ever seen. At 1866). In a letter to her sister Aurora on she proudly announced the birth of her the last when she was debarred from February 13, 1867, she talks at length of newest baby, Herman Woollen Hutch- activity she said she would count and all the sewing she had been doing for ings (born June 27, 1871), and then name over her children when she could the family. poignantly expressed her feelings about not sleep—brooding motherhood!” The But she saved her most enthusias- tic praise for her children, all of whom Although the Hutchings children were she clearly adored: “Willie is now more hearty than he was in the Winter. he obviously well loved, received excellent can stand alone has only 2 teeth & one almost through, he understands every medical care, and enjoyed a high standard thing said to him but cant say any words of living, they lived in an age of high but mama & bye bye. he tells us his wants by different tones of his voice & childhood mortality rates. The threat of motions[.] he is everyone says a remark- serious illness and death hung like a dark ably good baby” (June 14, 1866). Of her daughters she wrote, “Maude & Joie cloud over the otherwise happy home, are well[.] Maude can read one syllable and the Hutchings children endured their words in the First Reader & is fond of learning” (June 23, 1866). When the girls share of illnesses.

36 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 36 6/3/09 4:24 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

same daughter describes the Hutchings home as a happy, large house teem- ing with children and a menagerie of animals. Buggy rides, picnics, boating, and other outings filled many summer days, and the staging of plays and other entertainments were also common occurrences.8 Matilda’s devotion to her children was exceeded perhaps only by her devotion to her husband. In her letters Matilda often referred to Dr. Hutch- ings as her “darling husband” or “good husband” or otherwise praised him. She missed him deeply when he was gone. On one occasion she returned home from visiting a friend only to find the doctor already departed for a trip to Louisville. She lamented that she “did not see him for three days, wasn’t that awful” (June 23, 1866). To her sister Zeal she fretted, “Hubby will go away the first of Jan. Wont I have a horrid winter?” (December 7, 1868). Although the Hutchings children were obviously well loved, received ex- cellent medical care, and enjoyed a high standard of living, they lived in an age of high childhood mortality rates. The threat of serious illness and death hung like a dark cloud over the otherwise happy home, and the Hutchings children endured their share of illnesses. A letter of March 19, 1867, written by Matilda’s mother—who was called “Ama” by her granddaughters—to her daughter Aurora described the state of the Hutchings home at the time of Mrs. Koehler’s arrival: I found Matilda up and well and de- lighted to see me, little Willie had had the croup the night before and has not been well since having fever every day more or less. . . . Maude and Joie had the Croup, but I think in a few days they will all be William Herman Hutchings, the firstborn son of William and Matilda Hutchings. Young Willie well. . . . was the apple of his mother’s eye, but in her letters Matilda often wrote of him being ill. Matilda and Dr. Hutchings were devastated when Willie died in 1875 at about ten years of age.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 37

-Connections-GUTS.indd 37 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

The little girls were asleep when I Later, young Josephine Hutchings Your letter last night made me dread- arrived, in the morning I came down and became ill while visiting her grandpar- fully nervous, so much so that I could knocked at the room door, where they ents. The dreaded diphtheria haunted hardly sleep. I would not be uneasy at all were, and walked in, they both looked Matilda as she expressed to her mother but from the fact that most all the little surprised and then Maude ran with open the anxiety she and her husband felt children round our count[r]y have the arms and threw them around me and said about having their children sick and Diphtheria in a very potent form & the Ama, then Joie said is it Ama and being away from home: told yes she came to me too, the Dr. lay in bed enjoyed the scene, they are at my heels or on my lap ever since. Although a grown woman and an experienced mother of at least five chil- dren by 1870, Matilda still longed for the support of her own mother, especially when the children were sick. In a series of letters dated August 31, September 14, and September 15, 1870, Matilda worried desperately about her sick baby and begged her mother to come. The baby (probably Robert) suffers from a mysterious ailment, having “broken out in spots almost all over that look like bruises just exactly, green, purple, & reddish it is so hard & swollen it looks dreadful[.] Doctor says he never seen anything just like it before & is very un- easy about him. I am afraid he will not live long if it gets any worse.” Two weeks later she wrote that the spots have gone, but the baby “is so emaciated that we are afraid he cant stand it, I nurse him all day, & watch him most all night, if he don’t soon get better he cant get well. . . . Cant you come? I’m sure its not so far off, the journey is not so long, seems to me if you would help to nurse him, he will get well.” The next day, in sprawling, erratic handwriting, Matilda pleaded: “I wrote you yesterday about my baby be- ing sick. He is worse today a good deal weaker. I wish you would come out right away. Dr. has not much hope of him getting well. Cant the girls keep house for you a while; it is not school time yet; & you need not much to get ready, Josephine Lillian Hutchings, the second daughter of William and Matilda Hutchings, as a young woman. When Josephine and her sister Maude were young, their schoolteacher let bring your clothes dirty & I will have them leave an hour earlier than the other students. The teacher thought Josephine was “too them washed.” delicate” to sit so long (letter dated October 26, 1874).

38 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 38 6/3/09 4:24 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

fear that Joie & Willie would get some dreadful sickness has been troubling my mind for several days. I hope Joie is now about well again & the first opportunity as soon as she is able to go bring them at once for the weather is getting unsettled & the days are so short. You did not say anything was the matter with her throat or I should have been nearly frantic with apprehension. Dr. is very anxious to have them home again (October 11, 1871). The very next day, October 12, 1871, Matilda more forcefully instructed her mother to bring the children home: Written on the back of this We received a letter from Dr. Woollen photograph is “Lida and Fred today telling us that he has been attend- at Agnes’s wedding” (1896). ing Joie & that she is better & also that he The photo captures the is going to Baltimore & can not see her mutual affection between through her sickness. two Hutchings siblings.

Hubby says bring her home imme- letters. Eventually, however, Matilda’s have to control myself on account of diately wrap her up well & bring her and the doctor’s worst fears were real- Doctor who is almost deprived of reason yourself so that she can be under his own ized as death struck their family. Little whenever I give way to my feelings. I care she might get worse & then could Willie was the first to succumb in 1875, wish we could move from here[.] I think not come at all & the weather is getting at the age of almost ten years. He died change of place & something new would so cold & may set in raining. We are ex- of erysipelas, also known as St. Anthony’s serve to renew our thoughts at times tremely anxious Please bring them home Fire, a febrile disease that caused intense from brooding over one thing.” immediately. swelling and inflammation of the skin.9 Seeking relief from their grief as Although the situations were serious, Heartbroken, Matilda confided to her Matilda wished, the Hutchings family the Hutchings children recovered from sister Zeal a few months after Willie’s relocated to Madison, Jefferson County, the illnesses described in the preceding death: “[My grief] overcomes me & I Indiana, in 1876, but tragedy followed them to their new home. An infant son was born and died on January 24, 1877, Eventually, however, Matilda’s and the and just a few weeks later, on February 8, doctor’s worst fears were realized as death their two-year-old daughter Aurora Octavia died of pneumonia. Maude struck their family. Little Willie was the first Hutchings, then fifteen years old, wrote to succumb in 1875, at the age of almost of little Aurora’s death in a heart- wrenching letter to a family friend: “Last ten years. He died of erysipelas, also known 8 of Feb. our dear little baby died. The little thing died very easy, closed its little as St. Anthony’s Fire, a febrile disease that eyes, and mouth, itself, and clasped its caused intense swelling and inflammation little hands. It was buried at 2 o’clock in of the skin.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 39

-Connections-GUTS.indd 39 6/3/09 4:24 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

the afternoon on the 10th. The last word Zoe Augusta on May 29, 1880. Dr. days. Matilda’s home was always refined the baby said was ‘Mama’” (February 14, Hutchings’s busy and successful medi- and proper but also a haven for her 1877). cal practice continued in Madison for children. A family friend described dinner Despite the pain caused by the loss many years, and he continued to hold at the Hutchings home in Madison this of their children, Matilda and William positions of authority in the medical way: “There was always dignity in the Hutchings still had much life ahead community. home; when time to come to dinner of them. Two more daughters were Matilda continued to enjoy her large Mrs. Hutchings would always go welcomed to the Hutchings home in family and to write poetry, much of it for to Office and escort Dr. Hutchings in, so Madison—Lida on June 6, 1878, and her beloved “Doctor,” to the end of her stately that you would think they were coming to a wedding feast. Miss Maud would be ready in dining room to greet and seat us, but the rest of us would follow Dr. & Mrs. Hutch- ings.”10 Perhaps their home was so pleasant that the Hutchings children did not want to leave. The 1900 U.S. census lists Maude, Josephine, Frederick, Herman, Lida, and Zoe—ranging in age from about thirty-seven to twenty years old—all still living at home with their parents. Dr. Hutchings died a few years later on April 2, 1903, at home in Madi- son. Of his children, the

Christmas tree in the Hutch- ings home, 1898. Christmas was a highly anticipated and much celebrated event in the Hutchings home. Matilda wrote to her mother on Christmas night, 1868, “The children are fast asleep after a day of happiness. . . . Hubby & myself spent last afternoon decorating their tree[.] Hubby got a little tree in the woods & brought it home, he takes as much interest in all the little arrangements as myself.”

40 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 40 6/3/09 4:24 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

following is known. Two of the Hutch- Notes ings children followed their father’s 1. William Daviess Hutchings Papers, 8. From an untitled, unsigned typewritten footsteps into medicine. Maude had 1855–1970, M 0151, Indiana Histori- document found in the William Daviess worked as her father’s nurse and labora- cal Society. A related collection is the Hutchings Papers, box 1, folder 1. tory assistant for many years. She was Hutchings-Koehler Family Papers, 9. Pamela J. Heath, “Diseases and Treat- capable and knowledgeable, and she 1699–1916, M 0152, Indiana Historical ments in the Nineteenth Century,” performed various remedies and treat- Society, which primarily contains cor- Finding Indiana Ancestors: A Guide to respondence and documents relating to Historical Research, edited by M. Teresa ments according to the doctor’s written the family of Matilda (Koehler) Hutch- Baer and Geneil Breeze (Indianapolis: orders. The local pharmacy continued ings. Unless otherwise noted, all letters Indiana Historical Society Press, 2007), to accept Maude’s prescriptions after quoted in this article come from the 250. her father’s death. Robert Hutchings William Daviess Hutchings Papers. 10. Handwritten reminiscence by Ella became a successful doctor in Colorado 2. Dr. Hutchings’ birth date is listed as Hampton of Hunter’s Bottom, Kentucky, Springs, Colorado. Herman Hutchings either September 15 or September 18, in the William Daviess Hutchings Papers, died of pneumonia in Colorado Springs depending on the source. Biographi- box 1, folder 1. in 1902 at about age thirty. Frederick cal information about William D. and 11. Some information comes from a hand- Matilda (Koehler) Hutchings and Hutchings became an electrical engi- written record of the birth and death their families comes from the collec- dates of the Hutchings children found in neer and lived in many places, including tion guides to both collections; from the William Daviess Hutchings Papers, Vancouver, British Columbia. Agnes biographical information contained in box 1, folder 1; 1900 U.S. census for appears to have been the only Hutch- the William Daviess Hutchings Papers Madison City, Jefferson County, Indiana, ings daughter to marry. She wed John C. (box 1, folder 1); and Elisabeth Zulauf p. 9A, William Hutchings household; Zulauf in 1896 and had two daughters, Kelemen, A Horse-and-Buggy Doctor in 1910 U.S. census for Pine Bluff Town, Agnes and Elisabeth. It is unclear what Southern Indiana (Madison, IN: Historic Moore County, North Carolina, p. 19B, happened to Zoe.11 Madison, Inc., 1973), 1–25, also included Mathilda Hutchings household. Matilda lived nearly eleven years in the William Daviess Hutchings Papers 12. Kelemen, A Horse-and-Buggy Doctor in (box 1, folder 2). Kelemen was William Southern Indiana, 81. after her husband’s death. The 1910 U.S. and Matilda Hutchings’s granddaughter 13. Handwritten reminiscence by Ella census shows Maude, Josephine, and by their daughter Agnes. Hampton. Lida living with their mother in North 3. The original of this letter is contained in Carolina. Matilda died on February 13, box 1, folder 5 of the Williams Daviess Geneil Breeze is a freelance editor 1914. One of her poems, “Till Death Do Hutchings Papers, but is very faded and and writer in Indianapolis, Indiana. As the difficult to read. It appears transcribed in Us Part,” expresses a belief in the deep former editorial assistant, Family History Kelemen, A Horse-and-Buggy Doctor in ties that bound not only William and Publications, Indiana Historical Society Matilda Hutchings but also their chil- Southern Indiana, 16. 4. Kelemen, A Horse-and-Buggy Doctor in Press, Breeze helped edit The Hoosier dren and even after death: Southern Indiana, 57. Genealogist: Connections, children’s I will not be lost to thee 5. A handwritten record of the births of the books, and family history books such as though I have died. Hutchings children gives William’s birth The Irish, volume 1 in the IHS’s Peopling Doubt not! There is in God’s universe wide, date as March 7, 1864; however, in a let- Indiana series. Breeze has found her Indi- unshadowed by death, ter dated June 23, 1866, Matilda writes ana ancestors dating back to the 1840s in that William is sixteen months old, that communion of spirit Daviess and Monroe counties. which would make him born in 1865. that blesses the earth, 6. Elisabeth Zulauf Kelemen, “A Horse- is perfection, where love has its home and-Buggy Doctor in Hoosierland,” and its birth, The Journal of the Indiana State Medical and immortal breath. Association, 64 (July 1971): 7:721 (a copy

12 is stored in box 1, folder 3 of the William September 18, 1892 n Daviess Hutchings Papers). . 7 Kelemen, A Horse-and-Buggy Doctor in Southern Indiana, 60.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 41

-Connections-GUTS.indd 41 6/3/09 4:24 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Hoosier Baptists Part 1: Anti-slavery Associations, 1826–1830s, and African American Associations and Death Notices from Annual Minutes, 1848–1912

TIMOTHY MOHON

42 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 42 6/3/09 4:24 PM From the description in the right-hand corner of this photograph, the Garfield Baptist Church was on the southeast side of Indianapolis near Garfield Park. Today there is a church near this location called the Garfield Park Baptist Church, which is a member of the American Baptist Churches of Greater Indianapolis. (Flanner House Records, M 0513, Indiana Historical Society)

Since first appearing as independent and distinct local other organizations of denominational bodies, has no ecclesi- congregations in seventeenth-century England, Baptists have astical authority over member churches, unless the members held tenaciously to the autonomy of the local church. This freely give it authority, and they rarely do. The first Baptist Baptist distinction has been traditionally troublesome for association to be formed in what is now the United States was the genealogist since local autonomy by definition precludes the Philadelphia Baptist Association in 1707.1 uniformity in record keeping and record holding. Baptists began developing larger groupings—state and While rejecting outside control, Baptists historically have national conventions—in 1814, but not among all persuasions sought ways to foster connections among their churches. Fol- of Baptists. Therefore, understanding how, where, and when lowing the English Civil War (1642–1649), Baptists began to various associations formed can help the researcher know collect their local bodies into associations. The Baptist where to look for those Baptist records that have been col- association, unlike dioceses, presbyteries, conferences, and lected in denominational, academic, local, and state libraries

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 43

-Connections-GUTS.indd 43 6/3/09 4:24 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

and archives. This article series will help in three fundamental ANTI-SLAVERY ASSOCIATIONS ways. First, in July 2009 several research lists concerning Hoo- sier Baptists, compiled by the author, will be published in On- Liberty Association line Connections in the Genealogy Across Indiana department: In Indiana, two of the earliest Baptist associations were “Baptist Associations in the State of Indiana: A Roster” (with anti-slavery organizations. The Liberty Association, located a key to Baptist sub-denominations); “Baptist Associations in in Switzerland, Perry, and Jennings counties, was in existence the State of Indiana: An Inventory of Published Proceedings” from 1826 through sometime in the 1830s. No mention of (with holdings throughout Indiana and in Louisville, Kentucky; this organization corresponding with other associations has Atlanta, Georgia; Cleveland, Ohio; and Nashville, Tennes- been discovered. Nor is it known if this body was sympathetic see); and “Indiana Baptist Associational Minutes Printed in to the missionary movement. However, in The United States the Annual Proceedings of the Indiana Baptist Convention, Baptist Annual Register, for 1832, I. M. Allen supplies the fol- 1916–1931.” To view these lists once they are published, visit lowing information on the Liberty Anti-slavery Association: the IHS Web site, http://www.indianahistory.org/, and click on This Association was constituted in 1826, at Liberty the links: Family History, Family History Publications, and then Church, Switzerland county. It is an anti-slavery body. Online Connections. The churches comprizing [sic] this Association are: Willow Second, articles published in The Hoosier Genealogist: Branch, Samuel Pavy pastor, Allensville P.O. [Switzerland Connections Genealogy Across Indiana Department, beginning County]; Liberty, John Pavy pastor, Vevay P.O., Switzerland with this article, will give brief histories for several Indiana co.; Providence, Vevay P.O.; Union, Troy P.O., Perry co.; Baptist associations, telling when and where they were formed Mount Pleasant, Troy P.O.; Rock Creek, Vernon P.O., Jennings and when they disbanded or were absorbed into another co. Churches 6—Ministers 2—Members 250.2 association and introducing the secondary sources and authors that have discussed these associations. Third, for The two pastors mentioned by Allen, Samuel and John those associations addressed in this article series, where Pavy, are designated as ordained ministers in the Laughery records exist, a listing of death notices found in the minutes Association from 1824 through 1828.3 In the 1917 “Baptist for each association is given in alphabetical order. Map of Indiana,” Laughery Association is shown to include While the article series thus described gives an abundance most of Dearborn and Ripley counties and the northeast of information for Indiana Baptist associations and their portion of Ohio County.4 Switzerland County, where both nineteenth-century members, it is not complete. It represents the Pavys are listed by Allen, borders both Ripley and less than half of the information available. More work on this Ohio counties. important resource would make a valuable contribution to In his 1942 book The Origin and Development of the Mis- historical and genealogical research. sionary Baptist Church in Indiana, John F. Cady relates the

BROWN BARTHOLOMEW MONROE DEARBORN

RIPLEY JENNINGS

JACKSON OHIO

LAWRENCE SWITZERLAND JEFFERSON

DAVIESS MARTIN SCOTT KNOX WASHINGTON Highlighted in this map of southern Indiana are ORANGE CLARK the counties known to have churches in the Liberty Anti-slavery Association (Switzerland, PIKE DUBOIS Perry, and Jennings) and in the Lost River Associa- WABASH RIVER GIBSON CRAWFORD FLOYD tion (Washington, Orange, and Scott). The Jubilee Anti-slavery Association tried, but failed, to estab- HARRISON POSEY VANDERBURGH WARRICK PERRY lish correspondence with the latter association. SPENCER

OHIO RIVER

44 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 44 6/3/09 4:24 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

In his 1942 book The Origin and Development of the Missionary Baptist Church in Indiana, John F. Cady relates the dissension that occurred in the Laughery Association over the issue of corresponding with Baptists in slave-holding territory, that is, Kentucky. Since the majority of the churches in this association was unwilling to abandon the practice of corresponding with slave-holding Baptists, the Willow Branch church withdrew from the association. In addition, about twenty-five members left two other churches over this issue.

dissension that occurred in the Laughery Association over the Lost River Association was located may give a clue as to the issue of corresponding with Baptists in slave-holding terri- whereabouts of the Jubilee Association. Lost River was formed tory, that is, Kentucky. Since the majority of the churches of churches in northern Washington County and Orange and in this association was unwilling to abandon the practice of Scott counties and existed from 1826 to 1874.8 corresponding with slave-holding Baptists, the Willow Branch No other information has been located concerning the church withdrew from the association. In addition, about Jubilee Association. There are no extant minutes for the orga- twenty-five members left two other churches over this issue. nization and, therefore, no death notices. One wonders if they formed the Liberty church, since there was no church of that name previously in the Laughery Asso- AFRICAN AMERICAN ASSOCIATIONS ciation. Other anti-slavery churches from the Ohio River area Gallatian Baptist Association also joined the Liberty Association, and a few such churches in southern Indiana formed the Jubilee Association (see below). There were also three African American Baptist associa- Altogether, as Cady points out, the two groups comprised only tions in Indiana beginning in the mid-nineteenth century. The about 350 members in nine churches by 1833.5 earliest of these was the Gallatian [sic] Baptist Association, a There are no extant minutes for the Liberty Association statewide group that began in 1848. and, therefore, no death notices. The 1849 printed minutes of the Gallatian Baptist Association constitute one of the many hidden treasures in Jubilee Association the Franklin College Archives. These minutes are the only The Jubilee Association, also anti-slavery, existed in an extant record of an African American Baptist association in unknown location in southern Indiana during the 1830s. The antebellum Indiana. following synopsis is found in Allen’s Baptist register: The The association’s second annual session was held with “Jubilee Association is a small body of about three churches, in the Indianapolis Second church on September 7–9, 1849. Six the south part of the State. It is said to be orderly, but will not churches—Gallatian of New Albany, Ephesian of Jefferson- correspond with any slave-holding Baptists, nor with those ville, Second of Madison, Second of Indianapolis, Zion of Blue who do correspond with such. Elder Shoemaker is the principal River, and Second of Charlestown—were represented at this minister in this Association. Churches 3—Ministers 2—Mem- meeting. Elder Elijah Campbell (not listed as a delegate for a bers 100.”6 specific church) was chosen for moderator, with Elder Isham According to the minutes of the Lost River Association, Martin of the Gallatian church as clerk. One of the delegates another southern Indiana Baptist association, the Jubilee Asso- from the Zion Church of Blue River was Elder Allen Brown.9 ciation petitioned the Lost River Association to enter corre- Little is known of this body outside of the 1849 minutes. spondence in 1837, but was denied. The only explanation given According to the proceedings, the next scheduled session was is that the Lost River Association thought “it advisable not to be held “with the Ephesian church, at Jeffersonville, on to open correspondence.”7 Nevertheless, knowing where the the Thursday before the second Lord’s day in September, A.D. 1850.”

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 45

-Connections-GUTS.indd 45 6/3/09 4:24 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

When Elder Moses Broyles became pastor of the India- napolis Second church in November 1857, he found no con- nection with the Jeffersonville church or others in the state: “There had been an association among the churches, called the ‘Galatian Association.’ But the same dissensions that had Many American Baptist so broke up this church [Second Baptist of Indianapolis] broke up that association, and set the little churches at such associations began to include variance with each other that they would not sustain it, and obituaries in their annual it died.”10 In relating his ordination to the gospel ministry, Broyles published proceedings around notes that the presbytery “consisted of Elder Isom Martin the middle of the nineteenth (now deceased), of Columbus, Ohio, Elder Allen Brown (now deceased), of Rush county, Indiana, and Elder Jesse Young, of century. While not uniform in Indianapolis.” Since Martin and Brown were part of the 1849 association, it is evident that ties between the churches did approach and scope, these not disappear completely.11 minutes are often similar in The Gallatian Association apparently did not exist for long and probably went out of existence during the early 1850s. format. Some of these death The Indiana Baptist Association, constituted in 1858, served as notices include extensive its successor. The 1849 minutes can be found at the following repository: genealogical data, while others Franklin College Archives merely list churches with 501 East Monroe Street names of deceased members Franklin, IN 46131-2512 Although the Gallatian Association minutes contain no from the previous year. death notices, many American Baptist associations began to include obituaries in their annual published proceedings around the middle of the nineteenth century. While not uni- form in approach and scope, these min- utes are often similar in format. Some of these death notices include extensive genealogical data, while others merely list churches with names of deceased members from the previous year. Indi- viduals who served as pastors generally have more extensive accounts. The two other nineteenth-century African Ameri- can associations offer examples of these death notices among Indiana Baptists.

This historical marker commemorates the Second Baptist Church in Columbus, Indiana, at the corner of Ninth and Reed streets. (Indiana Historical Bureau, Cummins Engine Foundation, and Historic Land- marks Foundation of Indiana)

46 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 46 6/3/09 4:24 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Indiana Association Society and the Indiana State Library are listed alphabetically The second nineteenth-century African American associa- below. After each name is the year of the printed minutes that tion was called the Indiana Association. It was statewide, and are abstracted, page number for the entry, and either a brief it flourished from 1858 to 1912. The Indiana Association was account or a full listing of the notice. See the appendix at the organized at a meeting held with the Second Baptist Church end of this part of the Hoosier Baptist series for a list of Bap- of Indianapolis in September 1858. Three churches—Second tist titles and abbreviations found in the death notices. of Indianapolis, First of New Albany, and Second of Charles- Indiana Association Death Notices town—were the charter members of this new body.12 Elder Baker, Sis. Mary (SS: 1884): 5; “God in his all wise provi- Moses Broyles, Indianapolis pastor, brought together these dence has seen fit to remove from our midst, a very earnest three members of the defunct Gallatian association. Broyles worker in the S.S., Mary Baker, of Evansville, Ind.” and Henry H. White, another Indianapolis member, prepared Banks, Dea. Albert (1876): 27. a constitution for the new body and served as moderator Bardie, Dea. C. L. (1898): 14; “We find that it has pleased and clerk, respectively. In addition to helping form a new the almighty God to remove from our midst Deacons C. L. association, White was ordained to the gospel ministry at Bardie of Evansville, Isaac Mahon and Elder W. M. Singleton of this gathering.13 Indianapolis, one of the old Fathers of the Gospel, whose work From a beginning of three churches with 83 members, the will ever live.” association grew to fifty-one churches with 3,842 members Barrett, Bro. Joseph (1872): 14; member and trustee, India- by 1879.14 Until 1884 the Indiana Association served as the napolis, Second church. only statewide body for African American Baptists. In that Bloodworth, Rev. H. (1887): 22–23. year, nine churches left the association and formed the East- Brown, Bro. T. H. (SS: 1887): 12; “It has pleased Almighty ern Indiana Association.15 God in His wise providence to remove from our presence our In addition, a Sunday school convention was held each dear sister and brother, Harriet Lewellyn, of Indianapolis and year at the time of the associational meeting. Researchers are T. H. Brown, of Evansville, who were faithful workers both in fortunate that minutes for these gatherings were also pub- the Sunday school and Sunday school Conventions.” lished. While few in number, the designation below of “(SS: Bundy, Lic. J. H. (1879): 12. 18_ _)” in the death notices signifies that the obituary in ques- Cook, Rev. J. D. (SS: 1885): 6; “Whereas, it has pleased God tion comes from these printed proceedings. in His allwise providence to remove from our midst Sister Sal- Because associations, like member churches, are autono- lie Tucker, a worthy teacher of the Olivet school of Indianapo- mous, there are no rigid guidelines concerning the archival lis, Brother James Hines, of Mitchell, Sister Walker, of Jeffer- storage of their historical records. Therefore, the annual min- sonville, Rev. J. D. Cook, of Brazil, and Sister Mary Cook, of Mt. utes of a Baptist association often can be found in a variety Zion school of Indianapolis, and, whereas, these worthy ones of locations. Minutes for the Indiana Association have been rendered such good works we therefore place upon record our found in two repositories: appreciation of their service.” American Baptist Historical Society Cook, Sis. Mary (SS: 1885): 6; see entry for Cook, Rev. J. D. 3001 Mercer University Drive Davis, Eld. Nelson (1876): 4, 27; Indianapolis. Atlanta, GA 30341 Dunlap, Eld. J. B. (1872): 14; Jeffersonville, Second church. Indiana Association records for years: Evans, Bro. Silas (1879): 12. 1872, 1874, 1876, 1887, 1889, 1898 Glover, Eld. George W. (1876): 4, 27; Vigo County. Sunday School (SS) Convention: 1884–1887 Grimes, Eld. Joseph (1889): 9, 20; “Whereas, God in His Indiana State Library, Indiana Division all-wise providence, has seen fit to remove by the hand of 140 North Senate Avenue death, on the 29th day of June, 1889, our beloved brother, Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 Elder J. Grimes, of the Baker’s Creek Church. He leaves a Indiana Association records for years: 1879 beloved wife and one child to mourn his loss, together with Sunday School (SS) Convention: 1874 the Church and members of the Ministerial Convention. He died at the age of forty-nine years.” The death notices that have been found in the Indiana Harris, Dea. (1876): 27. Association minutes from the American Baptist Historical Hines, Bro. James (SS: 1885): 6; see entry for Cook, Rev. J. D.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 47

-Connections-GUTS.indd 47 6/3/09 4:24 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

The Second Baptist Church in Indianapolis, founded in 1846, was a leader in the establishment of the Gallatian Baptist Association, and after its breakup, the Indiana Association. (Second Baptist Church Collection, M 0524, Indiana Historical Society)

Lewellyn, Sis. Harriet (SS: 1887): 12; see entry for Brown, as one of our oldest Baptist ministers. . . . We also extend our Bro. T. H. heartfelt sympathy to the grief stricken family”; see also the Mahon, Dea. Isaac (1898): 14; see entry for Bardie, Dea. C. L. entry for Bardie, Dea. C. L. where Singleton is listed as “W. M.” Newsome, Bro. E. D. (1887): 22–23. Spencer, Bro. C. (1879): 12. Numon, Bro. J. S. (1887): 22–23. Steel, Bro. Marshall (SS: 1874): 3–4; “Elder M. Broyles Ross, Dea. Jacob (1879): 12. announced, that owing to the death of Bro. Marshall Steel, Sales, Dea. M. (1876): 27. one of the Trustees of his Church [Indianapolis, Second], he Singleton, Eld. Wm. (1898): 8; “We find that the hand of had received a telegram from the widow requesting him to Providence has visited our ranks and has called from labor to come home and preach the funeral. He therefore desired the reward Elder Wm. Singleton, one of the old fathers of the Gos- Convention to excuse him. . . . On motion he was excused.” pel, who has done much to build up the Baptist cause in the Stewart, Eld. John (1879): 12. state of Indiana. He organized the Mt. Zion church of India- Taylor, Dea. Primus (1876): 27. napolis, and preached to it as pastor for several years, and also Tucker, Sis. Sallie (SS: 1885): 6; see entry for Cook, Rev. J. D. pastored the Second Baptist church of Bloomington, Ind., also Walker, Sis. (SS: 1885): 6; see entry for Cook, Rev. J. D. aided in the organization of many of the churches of the state Walker, Bro. Willis (1887): 6, 22–23.

48 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 48 6/3/09 4:24 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Eastern Indiana Association The third nineteenth-century African American association parallel with Meridian Street to the Ohio River; and beginning at was called the Eastern Indiana Association. It was statewide, Washington Street, running north along Meridian Street to the and it existed from 1883/84 to 1912. According to one source, northern limits of the city; thence west to the Michigan road, and the Eastern Indiana Association began because of a church split: thence north along the line of said road to the northern bound- 17 1883 the death of Rev. Green McFarland had occurred at ary of the State. Liberty Baptist Church, Evansville, which affected the whole By 1894 this original demarcation evidently was being state. Rev. McFarland preferred the call of Rev. W. H. Anderson ignored, as three churches outside the boundary—Second of a young school teacher there and upon his death bed recom- Washington, Lost Creek of Vigo County, and McFarland Chapel mended him. But the people thought differently and called Rev. of Evansville—were listed as members.18 J. D. Rouse a young man in the congregation. This caused a split The Eastern Indiana Association merged with the Indiana in Liberty which caused the formation of the McFarland Baptist Association in 1912 at a union meeting held with the Calvary Church and the organization of the Eastern Baptist Association. Baptist Church of Muncie. From this meeting the Indiana Ne- Rev. W. H. Anderson being acquainted in the Eastern part of gro Missionary Baptist State Association was created.19 the state organized this association with twenty-three churches Minutes for the Eastern Indiana Association have been and later in 1884 was compelled to recommend it as a District found in two repositories: Association with him as Moderator. But in 1885 it was made a American Baptist Historical Society 16 State organization. 3001 Mercer University Drive However, this interpretation is problematic. While many Atlanta, GA 30341 of the annual proceedings of the association are not extant, Eastern Indiana Association records for years: the copies for the first three years are available. Nowhere is 1884–1886 Anderson, Rouse, or Liberty or McFarland churches mentioned Indiana State Library, Indiana Division in the minutes for 1884, 1885, or 1886. Perhaps the story of 140 North Senate Avenue the congregational split is correct, but without any connection Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 to the origin of the Eastern Indiana Association. Eastern Indiana Association records for years: At face value it appears that relationships were harmoni- 1893–1894 ous between the Indiana Association and the Eastern Indiana Association. For example, the various churches continued to Researchers should also consult the Indiana Association support the Indiana Association’s statewide Sunday school Sunday School records in these repositories. convention, and the two associations continued to correspond The death notices that have been found in the Eastern with one another. Indiana Association minutes from the American Baptist His- The boundaries for the Eastern Indiana Association were torical Society and the Indiana State Library are listed alpha- spelled out in the second article of its constitution: betically below. After each name is the year of the printed minutes that are abstracted, page number, and either a brief Its western boundary shall be Meridian Street in the city of account or a full listing of the notice. See the appendix at the Indianapolis, beginning at Washington Street and running south end of this part of the Hoosier Baptist series for a list of Bap- along the line of Meridian Street to the city limits; thence south tist titles and abbreviations found in the death notices.

The Eastern Indiana Association merged with the Indiana Association in 1912 at a union meeting held with the Calvary Baptist Church of Muncie. From this meeting the Indiana Negro Missionary Baptist State Association was created.

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 49

-Connections-GUTS.indd 49 6/3/09 4:24 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Eastern Indiana Association Death Notices Rhone, Sis. Sarah (1885): 14; New Albany, Second church. Bassett, Rev. R., Sr. (1894): 7, 16; “Rev. R. Bassett, Sr., of Truman, Bro. Alonza (1885): 14; New Albany, Second Howard County, one of the pioneer Baptist ministers of the church. state, who was in the organization of the Indiana Baptist Asso- Warren, Bro. William (1893): 17; Richmond, Second ciation thirty-seven years ago, and was an active and earnest church. worker in its ranks until the organization of the Eastern Indi- Williams, Rev. Henry (1894): 16. ana Association and Convention in 1883. Since then his labors Wooten, Dea. Solomon (1886): 13–14. have been with us, until his failing health and advanced years APPENDIX: BAPTIST TITLES AND TITLE ABBREVIATIONS prevented his presence; even then he showed his zeal for the cause and love for the Master by sending his annual dues, until Brother (Bro.) or Sister (Sis.): Customary designation for he, at the ripe age of 80 years, departed this life. Brother Bas- laypeople. sett was an affectionate, kind-hearted minister and fatherly in Deacon (Dea.): Layperson ordained to give spiritual lead- his treatment toward the brethren.” ership and assist the pastor in a congregation. Boyer, Dea. Henry (1886): 13–14. Doctor of Divinity (DD): Honorary academic degree Brown, Sis. Effie (1885): 14; New Albany, Second church. granted by a college or university to recognize years of excel- Bush, Sis. Hattie (1885): 14; New Albany, Second church. lent service in the ministry and, usually, in that institution. Campbell, Sis. Matilda (1885): 14; New Albany, Second Most nineteenth-century Baptist pastors with a doctorate church. possessed this degree. Crucher, Bro. Harry (1885): 14; New Albany, Second church. Doctor of Theology (ThD): Four-year academic degree Edwards, Sis. Delia (1885): 14; Corinthian church, India- granted by a seminary or university; largely replaced today by napolis. Doctor of Ministry (DMin) and Doctor of Philosophy (PhD). Hawket, Bro. Booker (1885): 14; New Albany, Second Elder (Eld.): Ordained ministers or pastors; generally church. synonymous with Reverend (Rev.), although Primitive Baptists Hord, Bro. John (1885): 14; Zion church, Noblesville. used the title of Elder exclusively. Lindsey, Sis. Bettie (1885): 14; New Albany, Second Licentiate (Lic.): Individual in a preparatory stage to church. ordination. Medcalf, Bro. Wallis (1885): 14; Charleston, Second church. Messenger: Individual appointed to represent his home Mitchel, Sis. Carrie (1885): 14; Zion church, Noblesville. church in an associational meeting (hence the church that a Mitchem, Sis. Lucinda (1885): 14; New Albany, Second messenger is listed with in associational meeting minutes is church. his home church). Newsom, Rev. A. W. (1894): 7, 16; “Rev. A. W. Newsom, Missionary: Individual appointed to serve as pastor, our last state missionary, left the scenes of mortal life in evangelist, and/or to start new churches. If serving as pastor, March, 1894. He was a minister of the Gospel of no mean church records list individual as such, and missionary status repute; a close student, an earnest worker and a dignified is discerned from missionary and executive board reports and Christian gentleman, possessing those ministerial qualities denominational proceeding minutes. that placed him in the front rank of the profession.” Pastor: Individual who serves a local church by preaching, Owens, Sis. (1885): 14; New Albany, Second church. administration, and/or counseling. Before 1900 most pastors Patterson, Rev. Isham (1886): 6, 13–14; pastor, Reed served one to four churches simultaneously, and their services Street church, Indianapolis. were usually limited to preaching. n Reily, Sis. Laura (1885): 14; New Albany, Second church.

50 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 50 6/3/09 4:24 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Notes 1. Parts of this article were published 9. Minutes, Gallatian Association, 1849 16. Highbaugh, ed., “History of Colored previously in The Hoosier Genealogist (Franklin, IN: Franklin College Archives). Baptist in Indiana,” [16]. in an introduction to Timothy Mohon, In Southern Seed, Northern Soil: African- 17. Minutes, Eastern Indiana Association, “Death Notices in the Annual Minutes American Farm Communities in the Mid- 1884:16–17 (Atlanta, GA: American of the Friendship Baptist Association in west, 1765–1900 (Bloomington: Indiana Baptist Historical Society). Central Indiana, 1855–1900,” Part 1: A–E University Press, 1999), vi, 71–72, Ste- 18. Minutes, Eastern Indiana Association, (fall 2002): 164–67; Part 2: F–S (winter phen Vincent talks about Beech Settle- 1894: insert facing page 24 (Indianapolis, 2002): 238–41; and Part 3: T–Z and ment, an African American community Indiana State Library). The existence of a Church Roster (summer 2003): 96–101. in Rush County near the Blue River. Allen McFarland Chapel of Evansville may be 2. I. M. Allen, The United States Baptist Brown was a farmer in this community. evidence of a church split, but perhaps at Annual Register, for 1832 (Philadelphia: In his discussion Vincent mentions a later date than given in Highbaugh, ed., T. W. Ustick, 1833), 197. an unnamed Baptist church that was “History of Colored Baptist in Indiana,” [16]. 3. Here and in all subsequent cases, the started in the settlement in 1830. This 19. Highbaugh, ed., “History of Colored published proceedings of annual meet- may possibly have been Zion Church of Baptist in Indiana,” [18]. ings for various Indiana Baptist asso- Blue River since Brown lived near it and ciations will be designated as Minutes: was a Baptist according to Vincent, who Rev. Timothy Mohon, MDiv, is senior pas- Minutes, Laughery Association, 1823:1 states that Brown was a trustee of Six tor of First Baptist Church of Greenfield, Ohio, and is past president of the Ameri- (Franklin, IN: Franklin College Archives); Mile Baptist Church in Beech Settlement, can Baptist Churches of Ohio. Mohon Minutes, Laughery Association, 1824:1 which began in 1852. Vincent states authored a chapter titled “Church (Franklin, IN: Franklin College Archives; that neither the “1830 church” nor Six Records” in the IHS’s award-winning book Nashville, TN: Southern Baptist His- Mile Church flourished for long. Moses Finding Indiana Ancestors: A Guide to torical Library and Archives); Minutes, Broyles also states that Brown was from Historical Research (2007). He is also Laughery Association, 1828:2 (Franklin, Rush County in The History of the Second the author of the following articles in The IN: Franklin College Archives). Baptist Church of Indianapolis (Indianapo- Hoosier Genealogist: “The Joys and Frus- 4. “Baptist Map of Indiana: Showing lis: Printing and Publishing House, 1876), trations of Researching Indiana Baptist Associational Boundaries,” Proceedings 26. Records” (fall 2002); “Source Material for of the Eighty-Fifth Anniversary of the Indi- 10. Broyles, History of the Second Baptist Southern Methodism in Brown County, ana Baptist Convention, Held at the First Church of Indianapolis, 72. 1874–1907” (summer, fall 2005); and Baptist Church, Terre Haute, Indiana, Oct. 11. Broyles’s ordination was on November “Gosport Lodge No. 160, Knights of Pyth- 16–19, 1917 [N.p., 1917], 48a. 21, 1857 (Broyles, History of the Second ias, 1886–1936, Owen County, Indiana” 5. John F. Cady, The Origin and Develop- Baptist Church of Indianapolis, 26). See (winter 2005). ment of the Missionary Baptist Church note 9 above regarding Elder Allen Brown. in Indiana (Berne, IN: Berne Witness 12. Broyles, History of the Second Baptist Company, 1942), 196–97; Minutes, Church of Indianapolis, 72–73. Laughery Association, 1828:3 (Franklin, 13. Ibid., 57, 72–73; J. T. I. Highbaugh, ed., IN: Franklin College Archives). “History of Colored Baptist in Indiana,” 6. Allen, United States Baptist Annual in Historical Booklet, Under the Auspices Register, for 1832, 197. of the General Association of Indiana 7. Minutes, Lost River Association, 1837:2 (Indianapolis, IN: First Baptist Church, (Franklin, IN: Franklin College Archives). 1957), [14]. 8. Minutes, Lost River Association, 14. Broyles, History of the Second Baptist 1826–33, 1835–51, 1854–58, 1860–61, Church of Indianapolis, 73; Minutes, 1863–64, 1866, 1868–69, 1872, 1874 Indiana Association, 1879:21–22 (Franklin, IN: Franklin College Archives); (Indianapolis: Indiana State Library). Minutes, Lost River Association, 1826, 15. Highbaugh, ed. “History of Colored 1833, 1845–46, 1848–49, 1852–53, Baptist in Indiana,” [16]; Minutes, Eastern 1855, 1857, 1860, 1863–64, 1866–67 Indiana Association, 1884:20 (Atlanta, (Indianapolis: Indiana State Library). GA: American Baptist Historical Society).

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 51

-Connections-GUTS.indd 51 6/3/09 4:24 PM FAMILY RECORDS The Crooks Family Three Generations from Delaware County, Indiana, 1829–1985

CONSTANTINA LYLA SPATH

Calvin Crooks operated a general store, Calvin Crooks and Company, in Granville, Delaware County, Indiana, during the latter part of the nineteenth century. During that time, Crooks, who was likely self-educated, maintained meticulous records.1 For- tunately, a number of documents relating to his life and business interests have been preserved by his descendants. The Muncie Public Library Local History and Genealogy Center and the Minnetrista Heritage Collection at the Minnetrista Cultural Center in Back of an 1863 promotional coin for Muncie also contain information relevant to the Crooks family. C. Crooks & Co., Granville, Indiana (Courtesy of Mary Ann [Crooks] Beouy) A biographical sketch of Calvin Crooks included in an 1894 Delaware County history states that he was “a worthy and honest citizen of Niles township,” born in in Granville.5 (Her father, John Battreall, Delaware County, Ohio, in 1829. His father was from Pennsylvania, and his mother had donated land for a school build- 2 was from Connecticut. Crooks “came to Indiana as a young man and began clerking ing in Niles Township.6) Crooks and his 3 in a store at Warren, Huntington County.” He married his first wife, Harriet Becker third wife, Priscilla Martin, applied for 4 (1835–1863), of Huntington County, in 1855. By 1863 he had evidently moved a marriage license on December 14, to Delaware County, where on October 14, 1863, a marriage license was issued to 1881.7 (The cause of death of Crooks’s Crooks and Priscilla Battreall (1838–1878), whose family members were early settlers first two wives is unknown.) He is listed in an 1881 Delaware County history as a “Dealer in Dry Goods, Groceries, Medicines, Hats, Caps, Boots, Shoes, and Rubbers.”8 While in Warren, Crooks partnered with Adam Wolfe, a Muncie banker and merchant, to form Crooks and Com- pany.9 Crooks’s youngest son, Walter Adam, was named in honor of Wolfe.10 According to plat records, Crooks and Wolfe owned three parcels of land in Granville.11 The store was set on a lot along Granville Pike near the Missis- sinewa River. Crooks’s home was across from it.12 Wolfe and Crooks also co- owned more than 250 acres of farmland near Granville.13 Additionally, Crooks owned a Niles Township farm “of 160 acres and a half interest in another ninety-six well Calvin Crooks with his six surviving children. Back, left to right: Arthur, Walter, Bessie, and improved acres.”14 His store, home, car- Oren Crooks; front, left to right: Hattie, Calvin, and Clara Crooks (Courtesy of Thomas Crooks) riage house, and farm outbuildings were

52 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 52 6/3/09 4:24 PM CIVIL WAR PENSION FILE

Walter Crooks’s students at Graham School, 1900–1901 school year. At the bottom of the original photo the students have been numbered by an unknown person and names are assigned to the numbers on the back of the image. According to this numbering system, the students in the image are as follows: back, left to right: Roscoe Wingate, Fred Clark, Ed Reynolds, Spurgeon Smith, Bessie Reynolds, Russll Clark, Henry Roby, Madge Smith, [Bertha?] Reynolds; front, left to right: James Reynolds, Maudie Stanley, Arthur Vore, [Me—Sadie Roby?], Zach Stanley, Gertie Roby, Lucile Hance, Lilly Reynolds, Matie Stanley, Clarence Vore. The only name listed that is not accounted for is Sadie Roby, so this is probably the name of the girl in the front row, fourth from the left, designated as “Me” instead of a number on the front of the image, and she is probably the person who wrote down the numbers and names. (Courtesy of Thomas Crooks)

on the south side of the Mississenewa local community.16 He had served as The store also served as an apothecary. River, while the barn for his farm was Niles Township trustee from 1864–1865. Crooks mixed many of the remedies he on the north side of the river. The home As shown in Delaware County court sold himself, but also sold commercial originally was located at a different site records, through the years Crooks also preparations. According to store and served as a hotel. The store was in served as a witness in several local trials accounts, in 1869 a spool of thread cost a one-story, wood-frame building with and as one of three commissioners ten cents, and two pounds of crack- a cellar underneath. The walls and roof appointed by the Delaware County ers cost twenty-five cents. Regular of the building still stood in the 1940s. Circuit Court to partition some real customers charged items. Sometimes, North of the store was a corn crib. Both estate among several owners.17 In 1895 customers bartered for supplies, trading buildings were used for equipment Crooks was one of two Niles Township labor on one of Crooks’s properties for storage when Crooks’s grandson Wilbur representatives in the newly organized merchandise. Crooks also occasionally farmed the property.15 Pioneers Association of Delaware County.18 lent small amounts of money to his In 1882 Granville was a “thriving Surviving documents provide insight neighbors. Twice the company sued village, with 400 inhabitants.” That into the day-to-day operations of Crooks individuals for non-payment of debt.19 year, Calvin Crooks and Company was and Company. The store carried a wide According to tax assessments, the listed in bold type in the Polk Directory. selection of merchandise, including company, listed as a “Retail Dealer,” paid Crooks also was Granville’s postmaster, clothing, household items, locally pro- $6.67 to the IRS in 1863.20 In the 1880s a continuation of his work serving the duced food, seed, and sewing supplies. Crooks retired from the store

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 53

-Connections-GUTS.indd 53 6/3/09 4:24 PM FAMILY RECORDS

to concentrate on his property inter- A group of residents lay in wait for the thieves. ests. It is unknown when the mercantile ceased operation, but by November After the burglars entered the store, they heard 1897 Crooks was renting out the a noise and were scared off; the culprits were store building.21 A story has been passed down found later at home in bed with their boots on. regarding a “botched” attempt to They were tried, and one was sent to prison. burglarize Crooks’s store. Once, when the unincorporated community of Granville had no police department, and his third wife was a Christian Church Crooks fathered ten children, four of community members tipped off Crooks member.23 He recorded several times whom were deceased by 1881.28 His first that the store was going to be burglar- that he went to church in February 1908, two wives were buried in the Granville ized. A group of residents lay in wait for “but the preacher did not come.”24 As a cemetery, but when the Union Cemetery the thieves. After the burglars entered child, Crooks’s son Walter was allowed opened, he had them and his deceased the store, they heard a noise and were to attend a revival meeting as a reward children exhumed and moved to Union scared off; the culprits were found later for finishing his arithmetic homework.25 Cemetery.29 Crooks’s third wife died in at home in bed with their boots on. Another major source of excitement 1909, and Crooks died a year later.30 His They were tried, and one was sent to was the discovery of natural gas in estate was valued at $1,330.48, and prison. Sometime afterward, Crooks’s Eaton, a town a few miles from Gran- disbursements were made to his heirs on barn burned under suspicious ville, in 1886. Crooks took Walter to see December 26, 1910.31 circumstances.22 the Eaton gas well the day following Apparently, Crooks’s son Walter During Crooks’s lifetime, entertain- the discovery.26 During the East Cen- enjoyed his school days. When he was ment in Granville was centered on tral Indiana gas boom, Crooks invested a student, Granville’s one-room school outdoor activities. Church services and $200–$300 in the local gas company. did not offer high school, so he went revivals led by traveling preachers also He also had a well that provided gas for through eighth grade three times. Walter provided an opportunity for socialization his family and the homes of two neigh- attended Valparaiso College for one and entertainment. Crooks was a mem- bors. The neighbors paid Crooks $1 per year and taught school for seven years ber of the Missionary Baptist Church, month for the gas from his well.27 (1894–1901). The school year lasted for six months. Most of Walter’s pupils did not get haircuts, so he purchased a pair of barber shears and gave his students haircuts during recess.32 In 1901 Walter was hired as a clerk in the Muncie Post Office, where he worked until retiring in 1939.33 In 1902 he married Effie Peterson, who lived on the farm next to the Crooks farm. Later, the two farms combined under Crooks family ownership. Nearby neighbor Ola Snyder was Effie’s best friend. Snyder’s son, Joe, was born at the same time as Walter and Effie’s only child, Wilbur. Effie was unable to produce milk to nurse Wilbur, so Ola was his wet nurse.34 In 1903 Walter and Effie moved to a home near downtown Muncie. The Walter A. Crooks home, 625 North Elm Street, Muncie, Indiana, spring 1913 (Courtesy of Thomas Crooks)

54 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 54 6/3/09 4:24 PM THE CROOKS FAMILY

The Crooks home in Muncie during the flood of 1913, when a rowboat traversed the street. Members of the Crooks family took the photo and indicated the Crooks home on the left side of it. (Courtesy of Thomas Crooks)

home may have been purchased for in 1933, the Crooks family moved into Walter and Effie by Effie’s father. Effie’s the Peterson home because it was more sister, Emma, had become physically convenient. Consequently, their hired disabled at some point during her life hand moved to the Crooks home.38 and was unable to walk or speak intel- In the 1950s Wilbur sold the Crooks ligibly, so she lived with the couple farm while continuing to live on the sometimes.35 A postcard shows the Peterson farm.39 His mother Effie died in home during the flood of 1913, when 1958, and his father Walter died in 1962. the water in front of the house was deep They were buried in Union Cemetery enough for travel by rowboat.36 near Eaton.40 Following Walter’s death, Wilbur (presumably named after Wilbur, Margaret, their daughter Mary Effie’s father, Wilbur Peterson, a Gran- Ann, and her children Jay and Rebecca ville farmer and Civil War veteran) left the Granville farm and moved to the graduated from Purdue University’s agri- family home in Muncie. Rebecca later cultural school in 1925. He married Mar- was married in the home, and Wilbur garet Norton of Noblesville in 1926 and and Margaret spent the remainder of returned to Granville to work the Crooks their lives there. After Margaret’s death and Peterson farms.37 At that time, their in 1985, the home was sold out of the Wilber Crooks as a toddler standing on the house did not have indoor plumbing family. In 1994 the house, which is listed front porch of the family’s Muncie home (Courtesy of Thomas Crooks) or electricity. Wilbur and Margaret had in the Delaware County Interim Report of three children: Mary Ann, Robert, and Historic Sites and Structures, was desig- 41 Thomas. The family initially lived in the nated a local historic landmark. n Crooks home, and their hired help lived in the Peterson farmhouse. However,

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 55

-Connections-GUTS.indd 55 6/3/09 4:24 PM FAMILY RECORDS

Notes 1. No records have been found to verify 13. Haimbaugh, History of Delaware County, 30. Gray and Gray, Those Who Went Before exactly in what year the store opened or Indiana, vol. 2, 468. Us, vol. 1, 68; Indiana Works Progress ceased operation. Interview by author 14. Portrait and Biographical Record of Dela- Administration, comp., Index to Death of Mary Ann (Crooks) Beouy and her ware County, Indiana, 692. Records: Delaware County, Indiana, brother Thomas Crooks, October 10, 15. Telephone interview by author of Robert 1882–1920 Inclusive, vol. 1 ([Indianapo- 2007, Muncie, Indiana; Crooks and Com- Crooks, March 16, 2008. lis?]: Works Progress Administration, pany account book (owned by Thomas 16. R. L. Polk and Company, Indiana State 1940), 102. Crooks); Calvin Crooks diary (owned by Gazetteer and Business Directory, 31. Crooks and Company account book; Thomas Crooks). 1882–83 (Indianapolis: R. L. Polk and Telephone interview by author of Robert 2. A Portrait and Biographical Record of Company, 1882), online at http://www. Crooks. Delaware County, Indiana (1894; repr., countyhistory.com/delaware/ (accessed 32. Thomas Crooks, written notes on con- Mt. Vernon, IN: Windmill Publications, March 7, 2008). versation with Walter Crooks, March 17, 1991), 692. 17. Helm, History of Delaware County, 2008, Muncie, Indiana. 3. Frank D. Haimbaugh, ed., History of Dela- Indiana, 127; Delaware County Court 33. Walter Crooks obituary, Meeks Mortuary ware County, Indiana, vol. 2 (Indianapolis: Records, Muncie Public Library Web site, Book 214, December 28, 1961–March 31, Historical Publishing, 1924), 467–68. http://www.munpl.org/ (accessed March 1962, Funeral Home Records, Muncie 4. Shawn Gray and Miranda Gray, Those 14, 2008). Public Library Web site, http://www. Who Went Before Us: Delaware County, 18. G. W. H. Kemper, A Twentieth Century munpl.org/ (accessed March 9, 2008). Indiana, Cemetery Index, vol. 1 (Muncie, History of Delaware County, Indiana, vol. 34. Indiana Works Progress Administration, IN: Tri-County Family Tree, 1996), 68. 1 (Chicago: Lewis Publishing, 1908), 493. comp., Index to Marriage Records, Dela- 5. Indiana Works Progress Administration, 19. Interview by author of Mary Ann ware County, Indiana, vol. 1, 102; Thomas comp., Index to Marriage Records, Dela- (Crooks) Beouy and her brother Thomas Crooks, written notes on conversation ware County, Indiana, 1827–1920, vol. 1 Crooks; Crooks and Company account with Walter Crooks, March 9, 2008, (Muncie, IN: 1940), 102; Gray and Gray, book. See also Calvin Crooks et. al. vs. Muncie, Indiana. Those Who Went Before Us, vol. 1, 68. Thomas J. Mitchell (1872) and Calvin 35. Interview by author of Thomas Crooks, 6. Thomas B. Helm, History of Delaware Crooks et. al. vs. Mary Gregory (1878), March 9, 2008, Muncie, Indiana. County, Indiana: With Illustration and Delaware County Court Records, Muncie 36. Postcard of North Elm Street, Muncie, Biographical Sketches of Some of Its Most Public Library. Indiana, dated March 25, 1913, author’s Prominent Men and Pioneers (Chicago: 20. Entry for “Crooks, C. & Co.,” Indiana Divi- collection. Kingman Brothers, 1881), 274. sion 7, District 5 Annual Lists, 1863, U.S. 37. Interview by author of Mary Ann 7. Indiana Works Progress Administration, IRS Tax Assessment Lists, 1862–1918, (Crooks) Beouy and her brother Thomas comp., Index to Marriage Records, Dela- database, online at AncestryLibrary.com Crooks. ware County, Indiana, vol. 1, 102. (accessed August 4, 2008). 38. E-mail exchange between author and 8. Helm, History of Delaware County, Indi- 21. Crooks and Company account book; Robert Crooks, March 27, 2008. ana, 302. Calvin Crooks diary. 39. Interview by author of Mary Ann 9. Haimbaugh, History of Delaware County, 22. Thomas Crooks, written notes on con- (Crooks) Beouy and her brother Thomas Indiana, vol. 2, 467. versation with Walter Crooks, Octo- Crooks. 10. Dick Greene, “Seen and Heard in Our ber 24, 2007, Muncie, Indiana. 40. Gray and Gray, Those Who Went Before Neighborhood,” Muncie Star, October 3, 23. Portrait and Biographical Record of Dela- Us, vol. 1, 68; Walter Crooks obituary. 1960. ware County, Indiana, 692, 693. 41. Delaware County, Interim Report of His- 11. Copies of Delaware County plat records, 24. Calvin Crooks diary. toric Sites and Structures (Indianapolis: Muncie Public Library. (The Muncie 25. Thomas Crooks, written notes on con- Indiana Department of Natural Public Library is in the process of scan- versation with Walter Crooks. Resources and Historic Landmarks ning the original plat records from the 26. Calvin Crooks diary. Foundation of Indiana, 1985), 72. Delaware County Courthouse.) 27. Thomas Crooks, written notes on con- 12. Map of the Old Town of Granville, Frank versation with Walter Crooks. Constantina Lyla Spath is a freelance Bracken Collection, Minnetrista Heritage 28. Haimbaugh, History of Delaware County, writer. She resides in the Muncie home previously owned by the Crooks family. Collection, Minnetrista Cultural Center, Indiana, vol. 2, 468. She may be contacted at [email protected]. Muncie, Indiana. 29. Telephone interview by author of Robert Crooks.

56 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 56 6/3/09 4:24 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

The Indianapolis Gardeners Benefit Society German American Truck Farmers and Greenhouse Growers on the City’s South Side, 1867–2009

C A T H Y B O R N

The Indianapolis Gardeners Benefit Street, Madison Avenue, Banta Road, I moved on to the Indiana Historical Society was one of many cultural and and Harding Street. Bureau Web site, where I learned that economic organizations formed in the My investigation into this commu- the historical marker was erected in nineteenth century among Indianapolis- nity of German immigrant gardeners 1998. The bureau’s files contain a area immigrant communities. This soci- began when I was asked, as a volunteer research paper by Donna Gordon argu- ety involved perhaps the most numer- for the Indiana Historical Society, to ing for the importance of recognizing the ous national group of immigrants, the write an essay as part of the collection city’s early twentieth century German Germans. Reasons given for German guide for a series of photographs of the greenhouses and truck gardens as well immigration to the United States gardeners society.3 Two of the images in as newspaper articles about this between 1816 and 1848 include the the collection are composites and depict community.4 extreme autocratic reaction of Ger- male members of the society. Another is Continuing my investigation, I man princes after the Napoleonic Wars, an informal picture taken at a picnic in learned that the Ruth Lilly Special overpopulation, poor harvests, worker 1911 and includes both men and women. Collections and Archives at Indiana displacement due to the industrial revo- I began by using an Internet search University-Purdue University at India- lution, and military conscription.1 engine to conduct a search on German napolis has a collection that consists of Some of these immigrants formed a gardeners in Indianapolis. This search the minutes of the Gardeners Benefit community on the south side of India- showed that a historical marker had Society meetings. One volume of these napolis. Farmers from the community been erected in Indianapolis honoring minutes is written in German, and formed the Gardeners Benefit Society, the city’s German immigrant farmers. another is written in English. The collec- originally known as the Indianapolis For more information on this clue, tion also includes treasurers’ books; a Gardeners Society. In 1886, with amend- ments to the group’s charter, the name Side B of the historical marker of the organization was changed to commemorating Indianapolis’s the German Gardeners Benefit Society German Greenhouses and of Indianapolis. Later, the word “Ger- Truck Gardens. The marker man” was dropped from the name. The was placed in Bluff Park, at the intersection of Hanna Avenue group was founded on July 6, 1867, and and Bluff Road, in 1998, by the originally met at a building on South Indiana Historical Bureau in East Street. As this community’s way of partnership with the Indianap- life depended on farming, the society’s olis Gardeners Benefit Society, purpose was to “promote the science of the Marion County Green- horticulture” and “raise it to the highest house Growers Association, and the Indianapolis Vegetable possible standard.”2 Many of the farmers Growers Association. (Photo established greenhouses and truck gar- by Cathy Born) dens in the area bounded by Raymond

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 57

-Connections-GUTS.indd 57 6/3/09 4:24 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

Composite photograph of the German Gardeners Benefit Society of Indianapolis created by G. Koehler of Indianapolis in 1913. Beginning top row, left to right: Charlie Schafhauser, Herman D. Nordholt, Herman Hartmann, William Wallmann, Walter O. Stumph, Henry Neesen Jr., Harry Amt, Christ Brehob, George Fox, Wm. Hohn, Karl Hohn, Albert Kempe, Friedrich Zucker, Chr. Thane. Second row: George L. Off, Otto Off, Jacob Goepper, Harry E. Wallmann, Christ Nirmann, Gus Schwab, John Storz, C. Hoeltke, Albin Carlstedt, Albert Abraham, George Off, Wm. Tempelmeyer, Wm. Winkelmeyer, Charles Schafer. Third row: Ferdinand Blaschke, John Brester, Samuel Bernhardt, William Doerre, Herman Lohmann, Karl Freund, William Wischmeyer, William Maschmeyer, August Wacker, Henry Losche, John Koenig, Chris Bender, Her- man Rosebrock Jr., Fred Achgill. Fourth row: August Maschmeyer, Christ Schlensker, Wilhelm Niermann, Jacob Off, William Hohlt, Heinrich Hohlt, Wm. Meyer Sr., Christ Haeberle, Eduard Peters, Gustav Blaschke. Fifth row: Eugen F. Lentz, Christian Lentz, Charles A. Lentz, Karl Weghorst, Julius Neumerkel, Fred Stickan, Simon Haag, Joseph Zucker, Heinrich Sudkamp, William F. Emrich. Sixth row: Fred Wegehoft, D. H. Rosebrock, Wilhelm Otting, C. H. Hohlt, Wm. Pieper, Herman H. Rosebrock Sr., Wilhelm Westerfeld, William H. Hohlt, Herman Pieper, Wm. Buescher, Wilhelm Pieper, Julius Rommel, F. Pattmann Sr., Louis Lang. Seventh row: Carl Tegeler, Carl Brehob, Wm. Brehob, Frank Brehob, F. H. Rosebrock, Fred W. Pattmann Jr., Albert Wacker, Henry Stickan, Joseph Goger, Albert Minger, Oscar Freund, Fred Freund, Frank Freund, Fred Meyer. Eighth row: Ernest Schultz, Henry Pieper, Aug. Wiegmann, Fred Quebe, Herman Doerre, Val Susemichel, John Schoenemann, Ernst Kenninger, August Rieman, Herman H. Hohlt, Harry Hohlt, H. C. Bohne, Wilhelm Summeier, Wm. Meyer. (Gardeners Benefit Society of Indianapolis Photographs, Indiana Historical Society)

58 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 58 6/3/09 4:25 PM THE INDIANAPOLIS GARDENERS BENEFIT SOCIETY

constitution and bylaws for the orga- tomatoes and leaf and bib lettuce, but farms they created to be able to provide nization; two black mourning ribbons; they also grew many other vegetables vegetables for the community through- a poster of “Hoosier Boy,” a later trade including green onions, spinach, and out the year. To this end, the farms name and trademark of the society; and kale. The members of the Gardeners included greenhouses in addition to a copy of the composite photographs Benefit Society intended for the truck outdoor garden areas. The greenhouses from the IHS collection.5 After obtaining names of mem- bers from the composite pictures and the meeting records, I searched the 1880–1930 federal censuses for those names in order to learn from which parts of Germany these gardeners and truck farmers came. The 1920 Indiana census was particularly useful. Families named Aufderheide, Hohn, Murt, Hoeltke, Rose- brock, Templemeyer, Brehob, Hohlte, Schroeder, and Jordan were listed as gardeners, truck farmers, and truckers. Their places of birth and birthplaces of their parents were mainly listed as Westphalia, with some from Rhineland, Hanover, and Wittenburg. Edith Schnier Beck, a second-generation gardener whom I interviewed in the course of my research, noted that when she traveled to her father’s hometown of Wehdem, Germany, tombstones in the cemetery there mirrored the names of the south side Marion County gardeners. Wehdem is located in the far northwest section of Westphalia.6 The German immigrants who settled in Indiana after the Civil War were mostly laborers, coming mainly from the eastern areas of Germany. Prior to the Civil War, however, German immigrants came from southwestern, western, and northwestern Germany and were primarily craftsmen and farmers.7 The founders and members of the Garden- ers Benefit Society came from this first wave. In Indianapolis, they settled near the White River, where the area’s sandy, alluvial soil was easy to work early in Poster for the Marion County Greenhouse Growers Association, which used “Hoosier Boy” the year. They added manure to the soil as its trade name. (Photo by David Turk; Indianapolis Gardeners Benefit Society Records, regularly, at least yearly, to increase its 1867–1985, M46, Ruth Lilly Special Collections and Archives, University Library, Indiana fertility.8 The farmers’ main crops were University-Purdue University at Indianapolis)

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 59

-Connections-GUTS.indd 59 6/3/09 4:25 PM were first heated by coal and later by it was a larger group than the Gardeners lettuce in the greenhouses and starting gas when it became available. Finally, Benefit Society, it was better able to sell the tomatoes in rows in between. The electricity was used to help control the and buy supplies. As a trade name, the tomatoes would be strung to overhead temperature inside the greenhouses. group adopted “Hoosier Boy,” an image wires. The goal was to have them ripe The Marion County Office of the Purdue of a boy wearing overalls and a tall straw by Memorial Day. Family members all University Cooperative Extension Service hat and holding a basket of tomatoes. had old shirts to work in that would be also helped the gardeners by introducing At their zenith in the 1940s, the German green from working with the tomatoes. techniques to raise crop productions and gardeners in this community had the As children, she and her sister made the by providing disease-resistant seeds. largest concentration of greenhouses in baskets in which the produce would be The Gardeners Benefit Society was the county, with between seventy-five taken to market and would dunk every a valuable asset for these immigrant and eighty-five growers. Many of these basket of lettuce in a water bath for farmers. Members received health and greenhouses were situated along cleansing before putting it on the truck death benefits; $100 would be awarded Bluff Road. to be sold at the farmers market on to heirs at the death of a member. The The name of the Greenhouse South Street.9 society also loaned money to help its Growers Association was changed to To honor the German immigrant predominantly young immigrant mem- Marion County Greenhouse Growers, truck farmers and greenhouse grow- bers as they began their new lives in Incorporated, in 1943. It was a for-profit ers and their descendants, in 1998 Indiana. To be a member of the society, corporation that distributed stocks the Indiana Historical Bureau erected one had to be physically healthy and according to the amount of square glass a historical marker in Bluff Park on between twenty-one and fifty years of (greenhouse) footage owned by each Hanna Avenue. The legacy of this group age, in addition to being a “practical” member. The association acquired trucks continues today as several families who gardener. If a member became unable in order to help their members ship are descendants of the original mem- to work due to sickness, the society their produce. Some of this produce bers of the Gardeners Benefit Society would pay $4 per week in support of was distributed as far away as St. Louis still maintain their greenhouses. The that member. and Chicago. society is active as well, along with a In the 1920s members of the Edith Schnier Beck emphasized the related group, the Indianapolis Vegetable Gardeners Benefit Society helped form long hours and hard work required to Growers Association, which promotes the Marion County Greenhouse Grow- work these gardens throughout the year. the vegetables grown by its Indianapolis-

ers Association, seeking to promote Her family had ten acres to work, and area members. n uniformity in its members’ produce. As her memories are of growing the leaf

60 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 60 6/3/09 4:25 PM Family picnic of the German Gardeners Benefit Society at Germania Park (now German Park) on Indianapolis’s south side, August 17, 1911 (Gardeners Benefit Society of Indianapolis Photographs, Indiana Historical Society)

Notes 1. George Theodore Probst, Germans in 4. Donna Rosebrock Gordon, “German descendant of members of the soci- Indianapolis, 1840–1918 (Indianapolis: Greenhouses and Truck Gardeners, ety from the early twentieth century; German-American Center and Indiana Southwest Marion County, Indianapolis, Indianapolis Gardeners Benefit Society German Heritage Society, 1989), 146–7; Indiana,” research paper (Indianapolis: Records. Giles R. Hoyt, “Germans,” in Peopling Indiana Historical Bureau, October 9. Edith Schnier Beck, interview by author. Indiana: The Ethnic Experience, eds. Rob- 1997). ert M. Taylor, Jr. and Connie A. McBirney 5. Indianapolis Gardeners Benefit Society Born and raised in Bloomington, Indiana, (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, Records, 1867–1985, M46, Ruth Lilly Cathy Born has been interested in geneal- ogy for fifteen years. She has researched 1996), 146–81. Special Collections and Archives, Univer- both her own and her husband’s families. 2. Constitution and By-Laws of the German sity Library, Indiana University-Purdue Other interests include gardening and Gardeners Benefit Society in Indianapolis, University at Indianapolis. running. Cathy has lived the past eighteen Indiana (Indianapolis: Walter O. Stumph, 6. Edith Schnier Beck, interview by author, years in Indianapolis with her husband and 1935), 1. Greenwood, Indiana, July 2008. three children. 3. Cathy Born and Dorothy Nicholson, 7. Hoyt, “Germans,” 148, 162. collection guide for Gardeners Benefit 8. Paul Aufderheide, interview by author, Society of Indianapolis Photographs, Indianapolis, Indiana, March 2007. 1901–1962, P 0136, Indiana Historical Aufderheide is a retired member of the Society, written May 2007. Gardeners Benefit Society and also a

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 61

-Connections-GUTS.indd 61 6/3/09 4:25 PM Notices AROUND INDIANA Indiana Historical Society Speakers Bureau Organizations looking for speakers for their meetings or gist; Marjorie Sholes, genealogist, director of the Federation programs can contact the Indiana Historical Society Speakers of Genealogical Societies (FGS), and former president of the Bureau for a list of available speakers. For a copy of the list or California African American Genealogical Society; and Curt for more information about the bureau, contact Stacy Klin- Witcher, former president of the National Genealogical Soci- gler, assistant director of IHS Local History Services, at (317) ety, former president of the FGS, and department manager for 233-3110 or [email protected]. The list can also be the Genealogy Center of the Allen County Public Library. For accessed online at http://www.indianahistory.org/lhs/ under more information visit the Web site for the International Black Resources. Genealogy Summit: Reconnecting Lost Links at http://www. blackgenealogysummit.com/. Indiana Resources at the Indiana Historical Bureau The Indiana Historical Bureau has a wide variety of AROUND THE MIDWEST resources about Indiana available for purchase, including books, classroom materials, and digital resources. Discounts Atlas of Historical County Boundaries are available for educators, librarians, county historians, edu- at the Newberry Library cational institutions, historical and cultural organizations, and The Newberry Library’s Atlas of Historical County Boundar- state employees. Visit http://www.IN.gov/history/ for more ies is now complete and available online at http://www. information. To order call (317) 232-2535 or e-mail newberry.org/ahcbp/. This free interactive atlas will help [email protected]. researchers understand boundary changes that occurred throughout United States history, helping to solve some of Randolph County Indiana Historical Society on the Web the mysteries about their ancestors and other subjects. The Randolph County Indiana Historical Society has Print Resources from the Ohio Genealogical launched a new Web site at http://www.randolphcounty Society indianahistoricalsociety.org/. Visit the site to learn more about The Ohio Genealogical Society (OGS) Bookstore has many the society and the programs at its museum and to purchase items available for purchase, including OGS conference syl- society publications. Indexes and other finding aids for source labi, abstracts and indexes of vital records, and back issues of material are continually being added to aid research on local the society’s newsletter and quarterly magazine. To order or topics and people. for more information, visit http://www.ogs.org/store/books. php or call (419) 756-7294. Reconnecting Lost Links The public is invited to attend the International Black NATIONAL NEWS Genealogy Summit: Reconnecting Lost Links, which will be held October 29–31, 2009, at the Allen County Public Library Civil War Soldiers and Sailors System Online in Fort Wayne, Indiana. This momentous event signifies the The Civil War Soldiers and Sailors System (CWSSS) data- first time that all of the black historical and genealogical base is now available online at http://www.civilwar.nps.gov/ societies (including all Afro-American Historical and Genea- cwss/. The searchable database provides free access to basic logical Society chapters, the special interest groups of larger information about more than six million soldiers as well as societies, the independent black groups that make up the other historical information about the war. CWSSS is a coop- West Coast Summit, as well as independent black genealogi- erative project of the Federation of Genealogical Societies, the cal and historical societies) in the United States, Canada, and Genealogical Society of Utah/Family History Department, the the Caribbean will come together to celebrate the joys and National Park Service, and the National Archives and Records challenges of black genealogy. The idea to host this event Administration. came from three individuals: Ronald W. Higgins, genealo-

62 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 62 6/3/09 4:25 PM Federation of Genealogical Societies 2009 Conference The FGS 2009 annual conference, “Passages Through on October 3, 2009, from 9:00 a.m.–5:00 p.m. Civil War his- Time,” will be held at the Little Rock Statehouse Conven- torians James McPherson, Craig Symonds, John Marszalek, and tion Center, in Little Rock, Arkansas, September 2–5, 2009. Paul Finkelman will discuss notable events and personalities of For more information or to register, visit http://www.fgs. the Civil War. Teachers can earn continuing education credits org/2009conference/index.php. for attending. Registration is $40 for the general public, $20 for teachers and round table members, and $10 for senior National Archives-Great Lakes Region 2009 Workshops citizens (60+) and students with ID. For more information, visit http://www.firstdivisionmuseum.org/events/schedule/ The National Archives-Great Lakes Region has several civil_war_symposium.aspx. workshops planned for 2009. Seating is limited. For reserva- tions call (773) 948-9001 or e-mail chicago.archives@nara. BOOKS RECEIVED gov with the names, phone numbers, and e-mail addresses for all attendees. Workshops for the second half of 2009 The editor of The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections accepts include: African American Genealogical Research, presented contributions of books regarding Indiana and midwestern by renowned lecturer, author, and genealogist Tony Burroughs genealogy and history to list in the “Books Received” section. (August 8; 10:00–11:30 a.m.; $10); and Preparing Your Histori- These books are placed either in the IHS library or the Indiana cal Research for Publication, presented by Indiana Historical State Library. The editor thanks the publishers of the books Society Press editors M. Teresa Baer and Rachel M. Popma below for their most recent donations: (November 14; $10). Croom, Emily Anne. The Sleuth Book for Genealogists: Strate- National Genealogical Society Online Courses gies for More Successful Family History Research. Reprint. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2008. The National Genealogical Society (NGS) is now offering Daughters of the American Revolution, Manitou Chapter. 100 online courses. Topics include an introduction to genealogical Years History, 1908–2008. Rochester, IN: Daughters of the research; using census records; working with deeds; and tran- American Revolution, Manitou Chapter, 2008. scribing, extracting, and abstracting genealogical records. Daughters of the American Revolution, Manitou Chapter. NGS members receive a registration discount. For more National Society Daughters of the American Revolution: information or to register for an online course, visit http:// Yearbook, 2008–2009. Rochester, IN: Daughters of the www.ngsgenealogy.org/cs/educational_courses/. American Revolution, Manitou Chapter, 2008. The Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade Database Kemp, Thomas Jay. International Vital Records Handbook. 5th ed. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2009. The new Trans-Atlantic Slave Trade database is available Kilander, Patricia Keller. Appendix G: Additions and Correc- online for nearly thirty-five thousand slaving voyages that tions for Kylander/Kilander/Callender Families in America. forcibly transported more than ten million Africans to the Privately printed, 2006. Americas during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Mills, Elizabeth Shown. QuickSheet: Citing Ancestry.com The project is sponsored by Emory University, the National Databases & Images. Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Endowment for the Humanities, and the W. E. B. Du Bois Company, 2009. Institute of Harvard University. Nelson, Carl V. The Williams, Hood, Nelson, and Johnson Fami- Search the Voyages database, examine estimates of slave lies. CD-ROM. 2008. trade, and explore the African Names database for free at Smith, Franklin Carter, and Emily Anne Croom. A Genealogist’s http://www.slavevoyages.org/tast/index.faces. Guide to Discovering Your African-American Ancestors: Twelfth Annual Civil War Symposium at Cantigny How to Find and Record Your Unique Heritage. Reprinted. The First Division Museum at Cantigny in Wheaton, Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing Company, 2008. Illinois, will host the twelfth annual Civil War Symposium

SPRING/SUMMER 2009 63

-Connections-GUTS.indd 63 6/3/09 4:25 PM Coming up next.…

Online Connections, July 2009

The next installment of Online Connections will be published SOUTHERN INDIANA in July 2009. To see if your ancestors are listed, go to the Indiana “Crawford County, Business Papers of Alexander Byerly, Historical Society Web site, http://www.indianahistory.org/, and 1881–1903” by Judith Q. McMullen and M. Teresa Baer click on the links: Family History, Family History Publications, Genealogy Across Indiana and then Online Connections. “Hoosier Baptist Records, 1809–2006: A Roster of Indiana Regional Sources and Stories Associations with an Inventory of Their Published Proceed- NORTHERN INDIANA ings by Repository and a List of Associational Minutes “Noble County, Index for General Store Ledger for Greenville, Printed in the Annual Proceedings of the Indiana Baptist Illinois, 1888, Found in Kendallville, Indiana” by Melinda Convention” by Timothy Mohon Moore Weaver Family Records CENTRAL INDIANA “Family Records from the Bible of Naomi Elizabeth Dicks “Clay County, List of Names in the Index to the McCrea-Brown Palmes VanGorden,” transcribed by Peggy Curtis Smith Hardware Company Petty Ledger in Brazil, Indiana, 1902–1907” by Rachel M. Popma

The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections Fall/Winter 2009 Issue INDIANA STATE ARCHIVES INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY CAMPOLETTANO KATHY

Nearly 300,000 individuals were In the next issue of THG: Connections, Hoosier pioneers John and Abigail admitted to Indiana’s state mental hospi- freelance writer Geneil Breeze provides a (Carr) White, born in Maryland in the tals and developmental centers between biographical sketch of Mariah Menden- 1760s, raised a large family in Dearborn 1848 and 2008. With the closure of hall. As discussed in an earlier issue of County, Indiana. As educators Robert W. seven state-operated facilities and the THG, Mendenhall delivered nearly one White and Thomas H. White recount in downsizing of six others, the Indiana thousand babies in her sixty years as a the fall/winter issue of THG: Connections, State Archives (ISA) has accessioned an midwife. Breeze tells the story of this by 1900 the White family had lived in enormous collection of material from remarkable woman, from her birth in Dearborn and Decatur counties for more these institutions. Alan January, director Pennsylvania to her life on the Indiana than a century. They had cleared forests, of patron services at the ISA, introduces frontier, which began in a shanty on a built farms, helped Indiana achieve state- the state’s mental health facilities and wolf trail in the woods of Jay County, hood, defended the Union, and contrib- their records in the fall/winter 2009 issue Indiana. uted to Hoosier prosperity. of The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections.

-Connections-GUTS.indd 64 6/3/09 4:25 PM DISCOVER

The Ripest Moments: Going over All the Hurdles: INDIANA’SA Southern Indiana Childhood A Life of Oatess Archey Norbert Krapf John A. Beineke In the 1840s and 1850s, thousands of German Located sixty-five miles northeast of the state families left Europe for a new life in America. Hun- capital of Indianapolis, Marion, Indiana, has seen a dreds of these immigrants eventually settled in number of notable people pass through the com- ETHNICthe Dubois County commu - munity, including such nity of Jasper, Indiana, the Indiana legends as Cole county seat. Surrounding the Porter and James Dean. It town were dense hardwood has also, however, been forests that provided the raw home to racial strife, ROOTS materials for craftsmen to including the infamous begin the furniture-making lynching of two firms for which the area African American men in became well known. Two 1930. Marion was also the of the German families that hometown of a young put down roots in the Jasper black man who would do area, the Schmitts and the much to help restore har- Krapfs, produced a son who mony among blacks and The sold-out book Peoplingtoday Indiana: remembers The those Ethnic days Experience , whites in the community. of close ties to family and THIS BOOK IS first published in 1996 by the Indiana Historical Society Press, Going over All the the land. A MODELHurdles: FOR A Life of Oatess is nowThe back Ripest on Moments:the shelves. A IHS and the Indiana Humanities Archey, written by John A. CouncilSouthern have reprintedIndiana Childhood a limited is a numbermemoir by of noted this essential collectionBeineke, CAPTURING who lived in Marion and was one of Indiana poet and essayist Norbert Krapf of his Archey’s students, is the fifth volume in the IHS of essayschildhood that capturesand growing the up cultural in Jasper. heritage In the book of more than 50 of Press’s youthANY biography STATE’S series. The book explores Krapf, who was born in 1943 and whose poetry the career of Archey, the first African American the state’shas been ethnic nominated groups. for Peoplinga Pulitzer Prize, Indiana recalls is ahis must for the to be electedCULTURAL sheriff in Indiana. libraryrural, of every small-town Hoosier upbringing genealogy in the and German-Cath history -enthusiast. As author Beineke notes, the word hurdle is used olic community and unearths the distinctive place in his book “bothHERITAGE. symbolically and athletically. As and culture in which he lived. As Krapf observes, Order your copy from the Basile History Market online ata symbol, it will embody the barriers that Archey “Behind this book and my collections of poetry is had to overcomeCurt throughout Witcher, department his life. manager, The hurdle, as shop.indianahistory.orga conviction that an awareness or call of individual (800) 447-1830. and “an obstacleGenealogy in a Center,track-and-field Allen County Publicevent, Library will also rep- collective origins can enlighten, nourish, guide, resent a moment of achievement that exemplified and sustain us and those who come after us.” his entire life. Archey not only went over hurdles, $15.95$49.95 | $44.95 with the IHS member discount!but he also taught others how to go over them, too. That is how a life truly makes a difference.” Hardcover/208 pages Hardcover, 724 pages, 8½ x 11, b/w illustrations, appendixes, index$17.95 ISBN 978-0-87195-112-0 Hardcover/137 pages ” MEMORIES PRESERVED. TREASURES SAVED. STORIES SHARED. HISTORICAL DOCUMENT PRESERVATION PROGRAM

For 30 years, the Indiana Historical Society has provided preservation outreach to regional organizations to help preserve and protect collections that reflect regional history and character. The Historic Document Preservation Program brings our staff expertise to the local level providing: • state of-the-art examination techniques, methods and equipment • conservation treatments • digitizing or film conversion services • microfilming • collection assessments • preservation workshops The IHS Preservation Imaging technicians are experienced in the special handling of fragile materials, working closely with the Society’s skilled conservators who can perform conservation treatment on materials that need stabilization or repair before being digitized. Contact us for a personal consultation. We will walk you AFTER through the process and requirements for your specific project and provide you with information that may be used by your organization for grants and funding requests.

MAPS • PHOTOGRAPHS • LEDGER BOOKS • DOCUMENTS PANORAMA VIEWS • NITRATE FILM NEGATIVES GLASS PLATE NEGATIVES • VHS, BETA AND 16MM FILM AND MORE

BEFORE

Contact Preservation Imaging at (317) 232-4592 • View online samples at www.indianahistory.org/conservation • 450 West Ohio St., Indianapolis, IN 46202

0189-07B-Ad.indd 1 5/22/09 10:39 AM INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • FALL/WINTER 2009 • $5

THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST

IN THIS ISSUE: MENTAL HEALTH RECORDS USING COUNTY HISTORIES WHITE AND EGGLESTON FAMILIES BECOME A MEMBER AND GET CONNECTIONS DELIVERED TO YOUR DOOR

0612-09-AD Connections-Membership.indd 1 10/9/09 12:31 PM T H E H O O S I E R GENEALOGIST

INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • FALL/WINTER 2009 • VOL. 49, ISSUE 2

Since 1830, the Indiana Historical Administration John A. Herbst • President and CEO Society has been Indiana’s Storyteller™, Stephen L. Cox • Executive Vice President Jeff Matsuoka • Vice President, Business and Operations connecting people to the past by col- Linda Pratt • Vice President, Development and Membership lecting, preserving, interpreting, and Jeanne Scheets • Vice President, Marketing and Public Relations disseminating the state’s history. A non- Board of Trustees Thomas G. Hoback William Brent Eckhart profit membership organization, the IHS Chair Richard D. Feldman, MD James C. Shook Jr. Richard E. Ford also publishes books and periodicals; First Vice Chair Wanda Y. Fortune Sarah Evans Barker Janis B. Funk sponsors teacher workshops; provides Second Vice Chair Katharine M. Kruse Jerry D. Semler P. Martin Lake youth, adult, and family programming; Treasurer James H. Madison Patricia D. Curran Edward S. Matthews provides support and assistance to local Secretary James W. Merritt Jr. museums and historical groups; and Michael A. Blickman Joseph F. Miller Immediate Past Chair James T. Morris maintains the nation’s premier research Jane Nolan William E. Bartelt Ersal Ozdemir library and archives on the history of Frank M. Basile George F. Rapp, MD Mary Ann Bradley Margaret Cole Russell INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY Indiana and the Old Northwest. Joseph E. Costanza William N. Salin Sr. Edgar Glenn Davis Jane W. Schlegel Dee Delaney Joseph A. Slash On the cover Family historians seek connections The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections M. Teresa Baer • Managing Editor, Family History Publications Central Indiana Hospital for the Insane, between themselves and their ancestors. Rachel M. Popma • Assistant Editor, Family History Publications Melinda Moore Weaver • Editorial Assistant, Family History Publications Indianapolis, 1910 THG: Connections weaves richly colored Wendy L. Adams • Editorial Assistant, Family History Publications historic threads with rare source Kathleen M. Breen • Contributing Editor Page 4 Ray E. Boomhower • Contributing Editor material, family records, and expert Stacy Simmer • Art Direction and Design guidance to connect readers with their Susan Sutton • Photography Coordinator ancestors’ lives. David H. Turk • Photographer Printing Partners • Printer Advisory Board Wanda Y. Fortune, Co-Chair, Indianapolis Curt B. Witcher, Co-Chair, Fort Wayne Susan Miller Carter, Plainfield C. Lloyd Hosman, Knightstown Sharon Howell, Greenwood Patricia K. Johnson, Elkhart The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections (ISSN 1054-2175) is published biannually and distributed as a benefit of membership by the Indiana Historical Society Press; editorial and executive offices, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. Membership categories include student $20, Individual $40, Family/Dual $50, and Sustaining $100. Non-Profit U.S. postage paid at Indianapolis, Indiana; Permit Number 3864. Literary contributions: Guidelines con- taining information for contributions are available upon request or on the Indiana Historical Society Web site, www.indianahistory.org. THG: Connections accepts no responsibility for unsolicited manuscripts submitted without return postage. The Press will refer requests from other publishers to the author. ©2009 Indiana Historical Society Press. All rights reserved. Printed on acid-free paper in the United States of America. Postmaster: Please send address changes to The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, Indiana Historical Society Press, Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. The Indiana Historical Society library is an associate member of the Federation of Genealogical Societies.

Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center 450 West Ohio Street Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269 www.indianahistory.org Phone: (317) 232-1882 Fax: (317) 233-0857

-Connections-GUTS.indd 1 10/9/09 12:21 PM Contents THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST: CONNECTIONS FALL/WINTER 2009, VOLUME 49, ISSUE 2

Features 68 Dark Clouds in the Mind An Overview of Mental Health Care in Indiana’s State Hospital for the Insane, 1850s through 1930s 96 BY ELIZABETH FLYNN 67 Mental Health Records Accessing Indiana State Hospital Records for Family History Research BY ALAN JANUARY Departments Regional Sources and Stories

NORTHERN INDIANA 82 Using County Histories A Case Study of John Kenower of Huntington County, Nineteenth Century BY TANYA D. MARSH

114

82

-Connections-GUTS.indd 2 10/9/09 12:21 PM CENTRAL INDIANA From the Collections 90 Pioneer Midwife 120 Articles of Incorporation Maria[h] (Bowersock) Mendenhall Jay County, State Records for Businesses, Fraternal Indiana, 1862–1900 Organizations, Clubs and Other Groups BY GENEIL BREEZE in the Indiana State Archives BY TOM YORK SOUTHERN INDIANA 126 Notices 96 From the Ashes of Utopia Indiana Historical Society Programs, How Posey County’s New Harmony Society Around Indiana, Around the Midwest, of 1825 to 1827 Changed America National News, and Books Received BY ELIZABETH FLYNN Genealogy Across Indiana 102 Hoosier Baptists Part 2: Primitive and Two-Seed Associations, 1816–Present, Installment 1: Blue River Associations and Lost River Association BY TIMOTHY MOHON Family Records

114 The White Family 90 Part 1: First Hoosier Generations of White and Eggleston Families in Ohio and in Dearborn County, Indiana, 1630–1853 BY ROBERT W. WHITE AND THOMAS H. WHITE

-Connections-GUTS.indd 3 10/9/09 12:21 PM Dark Clouds in the Mind An Overview of Mental Health Care in Indiana’s State Hospital for the Insane, 1850s through 1930s

ELIZABETH FLYNN

We walk where we must, not where, or as, we will; and my steps tended toward the insane ‘‘ asylum from my cradle.1 —Anna Agnew, 1886

68 THG: CONNECTIONS ’’

-Connections-GUTS.indd 68 10/9/09 12:21 PM Opposite: This photo of the Central Indiana Hospital for the Insane from 1910 shows five laudanum to him so he would not have of the steeples that gave this building its nickname “Seven Steeples.” (W. H. Bass Photo to suffer from insanity as she did.11 Her Company, P 0130, Indiana Historical Society) unstable behavior landed her in the Indiana Hospital for the Insane. Anna Agnew had the misfortune have even heard of the traditional ‘silver Dix’s reform movement had changed of being mentally ill in the late-nine- lined clouds.’”6 But her moods were the landscape for “insane persons” in teenth century. She could be grateful erratic: “Few persons, I think, possessed America, and the state had assumed the she did not live decades earlier when a keener sense of enjoyment, or had role of caring for them. If declared insane people who were mentally ill often were brighter hours, than I only, they were not in the second half of the nineteenth thought to be possessed by Satan or uniformly so—and unusual gayety was century, a person would most likely be declared witches and tortured or killed.2 too frequently followed by melancholy.”7 committed to a state mental institution. In 1840 Dorothea Dix began a crusade In 1870 Anna married David Agnew, No one knew what insanity was, how- in her home state of Massachusetts to and by 1875 they had three sons and ever, as a report from Edmund T. reform the treatment of the mentally ill. were living in Vincennes, Indiana. Her Wilkins, commissioner in lunacy for She cited to the state legislature condi- early years of marriage were happy and the state of California reported to that tions of “insane persons . . . in cages, apparently symptom free. She recalled, state’s governor, Henry H. Haight, in late closets, cellars, stalls, pens! Chained, “I sincerely loved my husband! And 1871. Wilkins quoted David Skae, physi- naked, beaten with rods, lashed into my children were my idols—I almost cian to the Royal Edinburgh Asylum, who obedience!”3 She traveled the country worshiped them. . . . I was happier, more vaguely defined insanity in a lecture to documenting the conditions of the contented than in all my previous life.”8 the Royal College of Surgeons in 1861 mentally ill who had no family or means Yet in November 1876, when she was as “a disease of the brain affecting the to care for them. Efforts such as hers forty years old, something changed: mind.”12 Wilkins also reported the main resulted in states throughout the nation “Something had come over me! I causes of insanity according to the doc- legislating the establishment of public wakened the following Sunday morning, tors in several different countries. In the mental institutions. bathed in a cold, clammy perspiration, United States, he said, the main causes The Indiana Hospital for the Insane with an inexpressibly horrible sensation, of insanity were thought to be ill health, (later called Central State Hospital), as though falling—falling into some spermatorrhea (excessive ejaculation), built outside Indianapolis, was one dreadful place of darkness! I had not the intemperance, domestic trouble, physi- of the state institutions. It opened in strength to speak, or move!”9 The feel- cal disability, religious excitement, and 1848, when Agnew was twelve years ing left her helpless and paralyzed, and epilepsy.13 “Nervous exhaustion” also old. At this age she was already expe- she realized it had been with her all her was thought to cause insanity, brought riencing mental illness or insanity, as it life. She recognized it as insanity.10 This on by “thin, poor blood” and “soft, flab- was referred to then. In her book From plunge into deep depression resulted in by muscles.” According to an 1878 book Under the Cloud, Agnew stated, “I think several suicide attempts and an appar- about nervousness, the “best possible I was born with a suicidal tendency. . . . ent attempt on the life of one of her balance for a weak, nervous system” was To escape, if possible, from the terrible sons. As she explained, she administered “a well-developed muscular system.”14 shadowy something constantly haunting me, whose influence made itself felt in my happiest moments.”4 Anna Keyt Agnew was born in 1836, “I think I was born with a suicidal one of six children. Her mother had no patience for her daughter’s “ugly tendency. . . . To escape, if possible, from temper” and apparently insisted it was Anna’s fault. Agnew disagreed, stating, the terrible shadowy something constantly “It’s no child’s fault that it is cursed with haunting me, whose influence made itself an unhappy disposition.”5 She recalled “days of gloom—when too young yet to felt in my happiest moments.”

FALL/WINTER 2009 69

-Connections-GUTS.indd 69 10/9/09 12:21 PM DARK CLOUDS IN THE MIND

Some thought treatment should include the medical examiners, a justice of the people suffering from mental illness taking a cool bath every morning, eating peace and a physician, who talked to all needed a place free from the stresses raw oysters, and avoiding soups.15 witnesses and examined the one being of the outside world—an environment Commitment to a state hospital was committed; and 4. Certificate of the of beauty and restfulness with healthy relatively easy. According to an Indiana justice of the peace declaring evidence exercise, an abundance of sunlight and State law passed in 1852, there were supported admission to the hospital.16 nature, and a balanced diet. Patients four steps to procuring admission to State asylums throughout the were to be treated kindly, given enjoy- the Indiana Hospital for the Insane: country, including the Indiana Hospital able activities and a daily routine. Once 1. Statement of a citizen, alleging insan- for the Insane, based their therapy on a the “material brain” was restored to ity; 2. Statement of two witnesses, one new theory of mental health care called health, according to Dr. Joseph G. Rog- a physician; 3. Statement and finding of moral treatment. The theory held that ers, superintendent of the hospital when Agnew was admitted, “‘its mysterious immaterial workings will be normal, and not till then.’”17 The institution’s buildings and grounds were part of the therapy and were to be pleasing to the eye. Thomas Kirkbride, superintendent of the Penn- sylvania Hospital for the Insane and founder of the Association of Medical Superintendents of American Institu- tions for the Insane, developed a plan for state asylums that was soon imple- mented across the country. The plan detailed everything from site location and building architecture to furnishings, staffing, and programming.18 The Indiana Hospital for the Insane was constructed according to Kirkbride’s plan. It was built two miles outside Indianapolis on rolling acreage filled with groves of trees. Ornate gardens, statuary, bubbling fountains, vegetable farms, and livestock completed the idyllic setting. The build- ings were of a gothic design and grace- fully balanced, with the administration building flanked by the male and female wings. Each year the hospital grew until it boasted a chapel, an amusement hall with billiards and bowling alleys, a bakery, and a firehouse. The hospital was given the nickname “Seven Steeples” because of its landmark architecture, visible from afar. This correspondence concerns the release of a patient from the Indiana Hospital for the In these early days, state hospitals Insane in 1863 to her home in Daviess County. (Indiana Historical Society) “enjoyed a certain measure of success and public acceptance. The first generation of superintendents . . .

70 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 70 10/9/09 12:21 PM DARK CLOUDS IN THE MIND

invariably imparted to their institutions a sense of optimism which, coupled with a relatively small patient population, presumably helped patients improve or recover.”19 In 1878, two years after Agnew’s hurtle into depression, she arrived at the Indiana Hospital for the Insane having traveled by carriage eighty miles from Vincennes. Unfortunately, the glory days of state hospitals were waning. By the 1880s asylums frequent- ly were overcrowded and understaffed, making it difficult to follow the philoso- phy of moral treatment and resulting in more use of sedation and physical restraint on patients.20 Albert Thayer, a journalist and pub- lisher of a small Indianapolis periodical, was a patient at the Indiana Hospital for the Insane in 1883. Although staff at such hospitals included both caring and cruel individuals, Thayer had an over- whelmingly negative experience, which he wrote about three years later: The wards are so nearly alike that a de- scription of one will answer for all. A ward is something over a hundred feet long, with a hall about sixteen feet wide running its full length. The hall is flanked on either side by a row of bed-rooms as well as a dining room, bath-room, clothes-room, etc. . . . Each ward accommodates from twenty to twenty-five patients, over whom are placed two attendants, who receive each from twenty to twenty- two dollars a month and board for their services. Attendants were expected “to make the beds, set the tables at meal times, wash the dishes, sweep, scrub, give medicines, bathe the patients once a week, take the patients out twice a day in pleasant weather for exercise, pre- Bids for supplies for the Indiana Hospital for the Insane, 1884, from an 1887 report from the serve good order, etc.” Physicians would Committee on Investigation of the Affairs of the Indiana Hospital for the Insane, part of the visit wards only twice a day, spending Indiana General Assembly (Indiana Historical Society) approximately thirty minutes per visit to attend to twenty patients. The rest

FALL/WINTER 2009 71

-Connections-GUTS.indd 71 10/9/09 12:21 PM This 1921 aerial photo of the Central Indiana Hospital for the Insane shows the layout of the complex’s buildings during this era. (Courtesy of the Indiana State Archives)

of the time, Thayer stated, “the patients Agnew had a mixed experience, room to go to the bathroom. She was [were] under the absolute control of the which she later wrote about in her book. ordered back into the dining room, but two attendants.” Thayer resided in “E” In it she praised many doctors, superin- said she was in no condition to return, ward for a time, and he conveyed how tendents’ wives, and staff members who so she remained in the hall. The atten- his fellow inmates were treated: were diligent and kind.22 She also wrote dant ordered, “‘Go, this moment, or I’ll Some of the patients had a habit of about several miserable experiences. For drag you there,’” and seized Agnew by weaving to and fro in their seats. When instance, she described her first night the arm. Agnew fell, and the attendant one was detected doing so the attendant at the Indiana hospital as “a dreadful dragged her into the dining room. The would take him by the whiskers or hair, one.” But after a week at the asylum, she attendant insisted she stay there on give his head a few ringing bumps against began to feel a “degree of contentment” the floor until everyone was dismissed the wall, the inevitable slap, and tell him because she thought her “unhappy from dinner and added: “‘Ladies, every to straighten up. Others had a habit of condition of mind was understood”— single one of you spit on her as you pass 23 24 picking at their clothes and tearing them. at least by some of the physicians. out.’” Agnew also often had hallucina- There was but one punishment—slaps, Some of her attendants, however, were tions about her food and would not eat. blows, chokings and cursings. A kind word another story. On one occasion, Agnew On these occasions an attendant would in “E” ward was a rare thing indeed.21 recalled, she had to leave the dining hold her hands behind her, and another

72 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 72 10/9/09 12:21 PM DARK CLOUDS IN THE MIND

would pour liquids down her throat, In the nineteenth and early twenti- the “demons of delirium tremens” while choking her so that she either swallowed eth centuries antipsychotic drugs had doing so.31 or strangled.25 not yet been discovered. Medication According to Dr. Lucy Jane King’s By 1880 Agnew was being referred given to patients at the time often was analysis of her today, Agnew suffered to as “the devil” by the staff because she a form of restraint. Physicians preferred from bipolar disorder, which includes had sunk deeper into depression and as drugs that would calm patients and both depression and mania. The term a result was becoming hostile. She was prevent disturbances.28 These drugs used to diagnose her at the time was moved to a back ward where violent included opium, morphine, and chloral “acute mania”—a broad diagnosis that and/or hopeless cases resided. She hydrate. At this time doctors did not yet encompassed 41 percent of the pa- remained there a year, never being given realize the addictive nature of the drugs, tients at the Indiana Hospital for the a change of clothes but “with the same and so increasingly larger doses were Insane.32 There was no understanding old calico dress hanging in tatters . . . needed to produce a calming effect. of this illness and no treatment for it in unchanged and unwashed, and with the Agnew was administered chloral hydrate the nineteenth century. Her illness was same class of undergarments, changed from her first night at the hospital, and episodic, and after seven years in the each week for cleanliness but the quality because of its constant use, she became asylum she was pronounced “cured” be- or character not increased during the bit- addicted. Assistant physician John C. cause, characteristically, the illness went ter cold winter of ’80 and ’81.”26 Walker, reputed to be unkind and puni- into remission. She would succumb to For a period of time Agnew was tive, would occasionally refuse to give it again later in life, however, and would put in restraints at bedtime because it to her, causing her to suffer. “At such eventually die in a state institution in of her attempts to hang herself. “The periods I was wild and wretched in the Pennsylvania.33 ‘restraints’ consisted of leather ‘wrist- extreme,” she wrote. “I would walk the A year after she was released from lets’ through which was passed a belt floor wringing my hands.”29 the Indiana hospital, Agnew wrote her crossing the hands and buckling around Dr. Walker was soon replaced by Dr. book with hopes it might help reform the waist,” she later wrote. One evening Andrew J. Thomas, who was shocked the failing state mental health institu- the attendants, with “four, great strong by how much of the drug Agnew was tions. The complaints of other patients girls from the back wards” came into prescribed. According to Agnew, he and their families echoed the issues her room and, in spite of her “tearful remarked, “Do you know that the last raised by her and fellow authors such as protestations that no force was neces- dose given you would have killed me, Albert Thayer, and reforms were en- sary,” threw her on the bed and drew strong man as I am. . . . Its continued use acted. But good periods were followed her strap so tightly as to almost stop her will make you a miserable imbecile.”30 by bad as years of state support were breathing; and the wristlets nearly cut Agnew fought and eventually succeeded followed by years of political neglect.34 into her arms.27 in conquering the habit, but suffered Change was coming, however. By the 1890s “the transformation of American psychiatry was well underway.”35 During the early twentieth century, Skae’s earlier vague definition of insanity began to give way to a new, more de- tailed outlook. Mental illness was looked After a week at the asylum, she began upon as a disease brought on by “envi- ronmental, hereditarian, and individual to feel a “degree of contentment” deficiencies.”36 The forms of insanity, as taught by an Indiana University profes- because she thought her “unhappy sor, Ernest H. Lindley, at the Pathologi- cal Department of the Central Indiana condition of mind was understood.” Hospital for the Insane (as it was then

FALL/WINTER 2009 73

-Connections-GUTS.indd 73 10/9/09 12:21 PM DARK CLOUDS IN THE MIND

“I too, was treated as an insane woman, a kindness hitherto not shown me.”

called) from 1903 to 1906, included able and did not require large numbers rather than neurosurgeons, making it melancholia, mania, several types of de- of staff.40 European psychiatrists of the more accessible to those in state mental mentia, idiocy, imbecility, impulsive and period developed new methods for institutions. It was initially used to treat compulsive insanity; and paranoia. Lind- treating mental illness, such as Sigmund depression and anxiety but later per- ley also taught about psychopathology, Freud’s psychoanalysis, but these were formed on schizophrenics suffering from which included disturbances of percep- often impossible to practice in state agitation and paranoia. As barbaric as tion, of mental elaboration, of emotions, institutions that were “overcrowded, this treatment sounds, it was considered and of volition and action.37 Psychiatry understaffed, and underfunded.”41 Other a victory for many patients with long- was gaining respect as a discipline, and therapies also were developed, including term mental illness who could, after the the treatment of the insane was moving fever therapy, which was used to treat procedure, live more satisfying lives.43 from custodial to scientific. Dr. George F. late stage-syphilis until the availability Mental illness was a mystery before Edenharter, the first superintendent of penicillin after World War II made this the mid-twentieth century. Dr. Joseph G. of the Central Indiana Hospital for the treatment unnecessary. Shock therapy, Rogers, superintendent of the Indiana Insane in the twentieth century, planned both electric and insulin, followed Hospital for the Insane when Agnew and built the Pathology Building on and was initially used on schizophren- arrived there, spoke of the brain and its the hospital grounds, which provided ics. “Electroconvulsive treatment . . . “mysterious immaterial workings.” a state-of-the art laboratory to study shortened the hospital stays of count- Dr. William B. Fletcher, superintendent diseases of the brain. By the 1930s it was less patients with depression and mania of the hospital from 1883 to 1888, known as “one of the largest and best in the 1930s and 1940s before modern wrote, “‘There is something sacred equipped” laboratories in the country for medications and psychotherapies be- about insanity—the traditions of every this type of research.38 came available.”42 country agree in throwing a halo of mys- Neurological research was not The infamous prefrontal lobotomy terious distinction around the unhappy moving fast enough, however, to help reached America in the late 1930s. mortal, stricken with so sad and lonely the thousands of patients housed in Lobotomy was a psychosurgical proce- disease.’”44 Hundreds of thousands of teeming, unsanitary, and deteriorating dure that involved drilling holes in the mentally ill in those days would never be institutions that remained grossly under- skull, inserting a blade into the brain, cured or even relieved of their symp- staffed. By the early 1900s those being and disconnecting the nerve fibers in toms. Most accepted the custodial care institutionalized grew to include elderly the frontal lobes from the rest of the the state asylums offered, as there were people with senility, alcoholics, and vic- brain. Dr. Walter J. Freeman developed no other choices. While there were many tims of insanity resulting from syphilitic a simplification of this procedure called cruel or neglectful staff members, many infection.39 In his book Great and Desper- transorbital lobotomy, which involved caring physicians and attendants also ate Cures, Elliot S. Valenstein describes the insertion of an ice pick (or similar worked in these facilities. There was also state hospitals in the 1940s as “‘ware- surgical instrument) through the eye another consolation, as Agnew wrote, “I houses,’ where hopeless patients were socket into the brain; it was then swept was surrounded by others in like bewil- stored for years” and where “almost any from side to side to disconnect the dered, discontented mental state,” and, proposed treatment was considered nerves. No drilling was required. The pro- “I too, was treated as an insane woman, 45 worth trying,” as long as it was afford- cedure could be performed by physicians a kindness hitherto not shown me.” n

74 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 74 10/9/09 12:21 PM DARK CLOUDS IN THE MIND

Notes 1. Anna Agnew, From Under the Cloud, or Judicial Decisions, James Gavin and Oscar B. 36. Ibid., 144. Personal Reminiscences of Insanity, 3rd Hord, eds., 2d ed., vol. 1 (Indianapolis: 37. “A Course in Mental Pathology,” in ed. (Cincinnati: Robert Clarke and Co., J. J. Bingham, 1879), 380–81. See also Report from the Pathological Depart- 1887), 6. George F. Edenharter, “Report of the ment, Central Indiana Hospital for Insane, 2. Christopher L. Heffner, “Introduction and Superintendent,” in Fifty-fourth An- 1903–1906 (Indianapolis: Wm. B. Bur- History of Mental Illness,” Chapter 9: nual Report of the Board of Trustees and ford, 1908), 18–19, available on Google Psychopathology, in Psychology 101, on- Superintendent of the Central Indiana Books Web site, http://books.google. line at AllPsych Online, http://allpsych. Hospital for Insane for the Fiscal Year com/ (accessed July 22, 2009). com/psychology101/psychopathology. Ending October 31, 1902, to the Governor 38. King, From Under the Cloud at Seven html (accessed July 23, 2009). (Indianapolis: Wm. B. Burford, 1903), 36. Steeples, 126–27. 3. As quoted in Lucy Jane King, From Under Both sources are available on Google 39. Grob, Mental Illness and American the Cloud at Seven Steeples, 1878–1885: Books Web site, http://books.google. Society, 180–90. The Peculiarly Saddened Life of Anna com/ (accessed July 22, 2009). 40. Elliot S. Valenstein, Great and Desperate Agnew at the Indiana Hospital for the 17. As quoted in King, From Under the Cloud Cures: The Rise and Decline of Psycho- Insane (Zionsville, IN: Guild Press/Emmis at Seven Steeples, 10. surgery and Other Radical Treatments for Publishing, 2002), 106. 18. Thomas S. Kirkbride, On the Construction, Mental Illness (New York: Basic Books, 4., Agnew From Under the Cloud, 7. Organization, and General Arrangements 1986), 174, 177. 5. Ibid., 8. of Hospitals for the Insane, with Some 41. Ibid., 4–11. 6.. Ibid., 7 Remarks on Insanity and Its Treatment, 2d 42. Lucy Jane King in e-mail message to 7. Ibid., 12. ed. (Philadelphia: J. B. Lippincott, 1880). M. Teresa Baer, March 13, 2009. 8. Ibid., 14. 19. Gerald N. Grob, Mental Illness and Ameri- 43. Barron H. Lerner, “Last-Ditch Medical 9. Ibid., 15. can Society, 1875–1940 (Princeton, NJ: Therapy: Revisiting Lobotomy,” New 10. Ibid., 16. Princeton University Press, 1983), 3. England Journal of Medicine 353, no. 2 11. Lucy Jane King, “The Seven Steeples: 20. King, From Under the Cloud at Seven (July 14, 2005): 119–21. Anna Agnew at the Indiana Hospital for Steeples, 13. 44. As quoted in King, From Under the Cloud the Insane,” Traces of Indiana and Mid- 21. Albert Thayer, “The Indiana Hospital for at Seven Steeples, 92. western History 13, no. 2 (Spring 2001): 7. the Insane: Inhuman Treatment of the 45. Agnew, From Under the Cloud, 35. 12. E[dmund] T. Wilkins, Insanity and Insane Inmates,” in The Rough Diamond (India- Asylums: Report of E. T. Wilkins, M.D., napolis: Albert Thayer, 1886), 11–13. A volunteer for the Indiana Histori- Commissioner in Lunacy for the State of 22. Lucy Jane King, “The Seven Steeples,” cal Society, Elizabeth Flynn is a freelance California, Made to His Excellency, H. H. 9, 11, 12–13. journalist and the mother of two grown Haight, Governor, December 2d, 1876 23. Agnew, From Under the Cloud, 35. sons. In 2002 she received the award for (Sacramento: T. A. Springer, 1872), 8. 24. Ibid., 82. 13. E[dmund] T. Wilkins, Insanity and Insane 25. Ibid., 68–69. Best Print Feature from the Society of Pro- Asylums, 36. 26. Ibid., 62. fessional Journalists for her article, “Erin 14. M. L. Holbrook, Hygiene of the Brain and 27. Ibid., 40–41. Bauer Grows Up,” which appeared in the Nerves and the Cure of Nervousness (New 28. Grob, Mental Illness and American April 2002 issue of Indianapolis Woman York: M. L. Holbrook and Co., 1878), Society, 13. magazine. Flynn also wrote the feature 51–52, 260. 29. Agnew, From Under the Cloud, 125. article, “Our Fathers’ Stories: The World 15. Ibid., 61, 62. 30. Ibid., 97. War II Oral History Collection at the Indi- 16. “An Act for the Government of the 31. Ibid., 99. ana Historical Society,” in the fall/winter Indiana Hospital for the Insane, and the 32. King, From Under the Cloud at Seven Care of the Insane of Indiana, Approved Steeples, 73. 2007 issue of The Hoosier Genealogist: January 15, 1852,” in Chapter LXXVIII, in 33. Ibid., 119–20. Connections. Statutes of the State of Indiana Contain- 34. Lucy Jane King, “The Seven Steeples,” ing the Revised Statutes of 1852, with the 11–13. Amendments thereto, and the Subsequent 35. Grob, Mental Illness and American Legislation with Notes and References to Society, 70–71.

FALL/WINTER 2009 75

-Connections-GUTS.indd 75 10/9/09 12:21 PM Mental Health Records Accessing Indiana State Hospital Records for Family History Research

ALAN JANUARY

Anna Agnew was one of nearly With the closure of seven state- Indiana State Facilities 300,000 individuals admitted to operated facilities and the downsizing of Indiana’s state mental hospitals and six others, the Indiana State Archives has Dr. Norman M. Beatty Memorial Hospital, Westville developmental centers between 1848 accessioned an enormous collection of Dedicated in 1949 at Westville, and June 2008. Each of them had a material from these institutions. These LaPorte County, the hospital’s Civil story to tell and left a record behind. records augment the state archives’ Division began admitting patients from These patient records are an important holdings of related interest, such as seventeen counties in northern Indiana resource for family historians. Although the comprehensive index to patients in 1951. The Maximum Security Divi- the quantity of information varies from discharged from state hospitals between sion opened in 1954, replacing the old individual to individual, many patient 1890 and 1986. Before doing research, Hospital for Insane Criminals at the records contain a gold mine of informa- family historians need to be familiar Indiana State Prison. This division served tion, including commitment papers, with the different Indiana state facili- the criminally insane from the entire family histories, physical and psycho- ties, which served specified geographic state. Beatty Hospital was converted logical examinations, death and burial areas, the records created for and by in 1979 into the Westville Correctional information, and even photographs. these institutions, and the relevant state Center. Patients from the Civil Division and federal statutes governing access to were transferred to other mental health mental health records.

76 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 76 10/9/09 12:21 PM Opposite: Madison State Hospital (Cragmont), ca. 1930 (Courtesy of Indiana State Archives) Logansport State Hospital, Logansport The 1,335-acre campus of the North- hospitals. A total of 18,799 patients were of the hospital for two years. The records ern Indiana Hospital for the Insane (now admitted between 1951 and 1979. The were lost, but heroic action by staff Logansport State Hospital) opened in hospital’s admissions index and micro- saved nearly all the 1,100 patients. After 1888 on a high bluff over the Wabash filmed patient records are at the Indiana rebuilding, Evansville reopened in 1945 River, hence its popular name “Long- State Archives. and is still in operation. Through June cliff.” It primarily serves counties in Larue D. Carter Memorial Hospital, 2008, 23,749 patients had been admit- northern and west central Indiana. The Indianapolis ted. For information on patients admit- institution is still in operation, admit- Primarily a research and teaching ted before the fire, contact the Indiana ting patients with mental illnesses and hospital affiliated with Indiana Univer- State Archives. Contact the hospital for criminally involved or “forensic” indi- sity, the first patients were admitted information on patients admitted after viduals not committed to the Depart- in July 1952. The hospital continues in 1945. ment of Correction. Logansport had operation. A total of 17,975 patients had Evansville Psychiatric Children’s admitted 38,498 patients as of June been admitted as of June 2008. Infor- Center, Evansville 2008. The hospital maintains a com- mation about patients and their records The state’s newest mental health plete admissions index. The first inmate is accessible through the hospital, which facility was authorized by the Indiana register (1888–1905), case history books has preserved nearly all of its medical General Assembly in 1961, on the eve through 1919, microfilmed patient records. of the shift from institutionalization to records from the 1950s and 1960s, and a sample of records from other years are Central State Hospital, Indianapolis community care for the mentally ill. The at the Indiana State Archives. The hospital opened in 1848 as the first children were admitted in 1966. Indiana Hospital for the Insane, treating Evansville Psychiatric Children’s Center Madison State Hospital, Madison patients from throughout Indiana. To serves emotionally disturbed children The 585-acre campus opened in relieve drastic overcrowding, in 1883 the in nineteen counties in southwestern 1910 as the Southeastern Hospital for Indiana General Assembly authorized Indiana. The facility is still open; 1,144 the Insane. Situated on a bluff overlook- construction of three regional facilities in patients had been admitted as of June ing the Ohio River, it was appropriately northern, eastern, and southern Indiana. 2008. For more information on patient called “Cragmont.” It was built to serve After 1890 Central State served only records, contact the hospital. patients living in southeastern Indi- central and southeastern Indiana. With Fort Wayne State Developmental ana. Still in operation, Madison State the opening of Madison State Hospital Center, Fort Wayne Hospital had admitted 47,106 patients in 1910, Central State was left to serve Indiana’s second-oldest mental as of June 2008. The hospital’s complete Marion and surrounding counties in the health facility opened in 1879 at Knight- medical records through 1987 are at center of the state. The hospital, known stown. It was relocated to Fort Wayne the Indiana State Archives. A master popularly as “Seven Steeples,” pioneered in 1890. The first patient admitted admissions register is maintained by the in scientific research into the causes of that year was an eleven-year-old boy hospital. mental illness. By the time the hospital from Ossian, Wells County. The facility Muscatatuck State Developmental closed in 1994, it had admitted a total of served mentally retarded children from Center, Butlerville 61,859 patients. The admissions regis- throughout Indiana until 1939, when its This facility opened in 1920 on 1,813 ters, commitment records, and micro- service area was reduced to the north- acres near Butlerville in Jennings County. filmed patient records (1900 to closure) ern half of the state. Its mission was Known originally as the Indiana Farm are at the Indiana State Archives. expanded to include patients of all ages Colony for the Feeble-Minded, it be- with other developmental disabilities. Evansville State Hospital, Evansville came a separate institution for mentally Before its closure in 2007 the facil- Opened in 1890 as the Southern retarded children in 1937. Legislation ity had admitted 12,162 patients. The Indiana Hospital for the Insane, the facil- in 1939 limited its service area to the center’s admissions registers, card index, ity, known as “Woodmere,” was located southern half of the state. Its role also and a nearly complete set of medical on 879 lushly wooded acres. It primarily expanded over the years to include indi- records on microfilm are at the Indiana served counties in southwestern Indiana. viduals of all ages with other State Archives. A disastrous fire in 1943 forced closure

FALL/WINTER 2009 77

-Connections-GUTS.indd 77 10/9/09 12:21 PM Colony Two, Indiana Village for Epileptics, New Castle, 1912. On the far left is White Building; in the center is the Employee’s Building; and on the right is Baker Building. (Courtesy of Indiana State Archives)

developmental disabilities. Prior to Children’s Hospital to care for children for good, 2,284 patients were admitted. closure in 2005 Muscatatuck had admit- with polio. As the need for beds for The Indiana State Archives has the ted 8,117 patients. The Indiana State children crippled by polio declined, center’s master admissions index. For Archives has the hospital’s two admis- the 1961 General Assembly converted the years 1974–1982 only the face sheets sions registers. Only a sample of the the hospital into a unit for the care of from the medical records survive. The early medical records survive. However, mentally retarded children. It later tran- state archives has all the medical records records for patients discharged after sitioned into caring for developmentally from 1983–2006. 1972 were saved and transferred to the disabled children in the northern half of Related Collections of Records state archives. Indiana. By the time the facility closed in Besides the records of the individual New Castle State Developmental 1999, it had admitted 16,974 patients. Center, New Castle The admissions register and microfilmed state hospitals, researchers should be This facility opened in 1907 on patient records are at the Indiana State familiar with a number of related collec- 1,300 acres in rural Henry County as the Archives. tions in the Indiana State Archives and in local courthouses. These are listed Indiana Village for Epileptics. It was one Richmond State Hospital, Richmond below. of only seven facilities in the world built This hospital, popularly known especially to care for persons with con- as “Easthaven,” opened in 1890 on a Index to Patients Discharged from vulsive disorders. Prior to New Castle’s 1,000-acre campus near Richmond State Hospitals, 1890–1986 opening many epileptics had been in Wayne County. Still in operation, From its creation in 1889 the Board housed in county jails and poor asylums. Richmond serves counties in east central of State Charities systematically collect- The facility’s mission expanded in 1955 Indiana. As of June 2008 it had admitted ed information on all aspects of public to include treatment of the neurologi- 42,251 patients. The hospital maintains welfare in Indiana, including persons in cally disabled. It was an important cen- a complete admissions index. A sample state hospitals and correctional facili- ter for anticonvulsant drug research in of the medical records has been sent to ties. Entry of information into the state the 1960s and 1970s. Prior to its closure the Indiana State Archives; the remain- hospital index continued until 1986. in 1998 New Castle had admitted 6,461 ing records were destroyed. Virtually every patient discharged from a patients. The Indiana State Archives has state hospital has a card. Information on Silvercrest Children’s Development these cards includes dates of admission the master card index, two admissions Center, New Albany and discharge, hospital name, patient registers, a sample of the early medi- Silvercrest was authorized in 1938 as hospital number, diagnosis, county of cal records, and complete records for the Southern Indiana Tuberculosis Hos- residence, and date and place of birth. patients discharged from 1988–1998. pital. The doors opened in New Albany Many cards give the names of parents Northern Indiana State Developmen- in 1940 and closed in 1972. The facility and siblings. The card index is the only tal Center, South Bend reopened in 1974 to treat children with source of information on patients admit- The facility was established in South developmental disabilities. Between ted to Evansville State Hospital before Bend in 1950 as the Northern Indiana 1974 and 2006, when the facility closed

78 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 78 10/9/09 12:21 PM MENTAL HEALTH RECORDS

the 1943 fire. Access to this essential Accessing Mental Health Insurance Portability and Accountabil- search tool, which is on microfilm, is Information ity Act (HIPAA). The purpose of the act restricted to Indiana State Archives’ staff Access to mental health records in and its accompanying Privacy Rule was for reasons of confidentiality. Indiana and other states has histori- to establish minimum standards for Indiana State Archives’ Insanity cally been governed by state law. Access safeguarding the privacy of individually Inquest Collection became more complicated in 1996 with identifiable health information, known An Act of 1818 empowered circuit the passage by Congress of the Health as Protected Health Information (PHI). courts in Indiana to conduct inquests into cases of suspected insanity and to appoint guardians for individuals judged insane. Later acts gave courts the power to commit such persons to state hospitals. Over time inquest paperwork became increasingly detailed, with long lists of questions about the individuals accused of insanity and detailed state- ments by examining physicians. One copy of the inquest was sent to the state hospital. Another copy was kept by the county clerk or the information tran- scribed into so-called “Insane Books.” When Central State Hospital closed in 1994, the Indiana State Archives found more than 25,000 inquests for patients committed there. These documents have been arranged and a database of names prepared. Volun- teers at the state archives are presently searching through county court records at the state archives for additional com- mitment papers and adding these to the database. These papers include commit- ments to hospitals other than Central State. Information in “Insane Books” transferred to the Indiana State Archives will be added, too. For reasons of confi- dentiality, the database is not online. County Records For commitment information not found at the Indiana State Archives, researchers should check with clerks of court in the various Indiana counties. Some clerks still have their copies of old inquests for insanity or the so-called “Insane Books.”

Inquest for insanity, Fayette County Circuit Court, 1926 (personal names redacted to protect patient identity) (Courtesy of Indiana State Archives)

FALL/WINTER 2009 79

-Connections-GUTS.indd 79 10/9/09 12:21 PM MENTAL HEALTH RECORDS

Madison State Hospital patient and family history, 1926 (personal names redacted to protect patient identity) (Courtesy of Indiana State Archives)

80 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 80 10/9/09 12:21 PM MENTAL HEALTH RECORDS

Logansport for court-ordered disclosure of a mental decedent health information will take a State Hos- health record following a hearing, but determined lobbying effort by genealo- pital patient this process is mainly limited to situa- gists. photograph, tions in which there is pending litigation. The time limitation issue aside, 1922 (image masked to The big issue for most family histori- HIPAA is not a blanket prohibition on protect pa- ans is access to decedents’ records. Here access to mental health records. Re- tient identity) again, Indiana code governs. Basically, searchers need to determine how HIPAA (Courtesy of consent to the release of a deceased affects confidentiality statutes in their Indiana State patient’s records may be given by the respective states before requesting con- Archives) personal representative of the patient’s fidential information and then work with estate, then by a spouse, and, finally, by health information providers in order The Privacy Rule established eighteen “a responsible member of the patient’s to access the wealth of information on elements that are considered identifiable family.” For purposes of access, the family members found in state hospital pieces of health information, including Indiana State Archives defines a “respon- records. Indiana is fortunate indeed that patient names, addresses, most dates, sible member of the patient’s family” as so much of its institutional heritage has Social Security and Medicaid num- someone related to the patient. Along been preserved for future generations by bers, full-face photographs, and other with a signed Consent to Release Infor- the Indiana State Archives. n information that can be used to identify mation form, the Indiana State Archives Alan January is Director of Patron an individual. These elements must be requires proof that the patient is de- Services at the Indiana State Archives. He protected regardless of where they are ceased and evidence of relationship. The holds a PhD in American history from the found—in a patient’s medical record, an Consent to Release Information form University of Iowa. Versions of this article admissions register, financial records, may be obtained from the Indiana State were delivered previously at the Midwest or operational records such as meeting Archives. The person to whom the record Archives Conference Annual Meeting in minutes and contracts. is to be released must sign it. Once this 2007 and at the Indiana Historical Soci- How health information providers person returns the completed form and ety’s Midwestern Roots Family History and in each state safeguard PHI is deter- proof of relationship, the state archives Genealogy Conference in 2008. mined by a preemptive analysis. If state will notify him or her of the records The author would like to thank Kath- confidentiality statutes are more restric- available and the cost to photocopy erine G. Gregory, JD, deputy chief counsel tive, they preempt HIPAA. Conversely, them. In practice, to prove evidence of in the Office of General Counsel, Indiana HIPAA standards prevail if they are more relationship means submitting some Family and Social Services Administration, restrictive. In some cases the outcome is combination of copies of the following for reviewing and commenting on this a blend of state and federal law. documents with the consent form: birth, article. In Indiana’s case, state laws on access death, and marriage certificates; census to confidential mental health records records; obituaries; other records. were determined in most instances to be For Indiana, the big change wrought more restrictive, so they prevail. Briefly, by HIPAA involves the terminal date a patient’s mental health record is confi- of confidentiality. Indiana code opens dential and cannot be disclosed without most records to public access after the consent of the patient. In the case seventy-five years. HIPAA provides no of minors or persons incapable of giving time limitation on confidentiality, so it consent, a parent, a guardian, or a health is more restrictive. As a result, Indiana care representative may exercise the mental health records presently are con- patient’s right. In the absence of con- fidential in perpetuity. Amending HIPAA sent, state law provides a mechanism to impose a time limit on restrictions to

FALL/WINTER 2009 81

-Connections-GUTS.indd 81 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES Using County Histories A Case Study of John Kenower of Huntington County, Nineteenth Century

TANYA D. MARSH Among the purely self-made men of Huntington who have distinguished themselves for their ability to master the opposing conditions of life and wrest from fate a large measure of success and an honorable name is John Kenower.1

Although sometimes written in a ro- were published by companies based County, Indiana, Index of Names of mantic and overblown style that brings in Chicago. Although some of these Persons and of Firms, published by the a smile to the face of the modern reader, books cover an urban area or a cluster Works Progress Administration (WPA) county histories from the late 1800s and of counties rather than a single county, of Indiana in 1941, indexes five books: an early 1900s can be a valuable resource this article will refer to all such books as 1877 historical sketch, an 1887 history, to genealogists. This article will em- “county histories.”3 an 1879 atlas, a 1901 biographical mem- ploy the case study of John Kenower of For a genealogist, county histories oir, and a 1914 history.4 This index shows Huntington County, Indiana, to demon- can provide a gold mine of leads. County that Kenower’s name appears in all five strate how county histories can be used histories particularly focus on pioneer books, although he is merely acknowl- to fill in the gaps of more traditional stories, which include accounts of how a edged in the preface of the 1877 volume. resources as well as confirm or cast family ended up in the area, where they The four remaining books each include a doubt on information provided by other came from, and who their progenitors formal biography of him. sources. In addition, county histories can were. Normally the parents and siblings sometimes help us understand who our of the subject are named, with birth subjects were, rather than simply when dates and places identified. Occasion- and where they were born, when and ally a more extensive family history is who they married, and when and where provided. they died. Researching women before 1850 can On March 13, 1876, in anticipation be particularly difficult since only heads of the country’s centennial, Congress of households were named in earlier passed a resolution that called upon census records. Although the subjects the citizens of counties and towns to of the biographical sketches in county prepare historical sketches “to the intent histories are almost universally male, that a complete record may thus be sisters, wives, and mothers are usu- obtained of the progress of our institu- ally identified by maiden name in the tions during the first centennial of their sketches and put in the context of their existence.”2 Perhaps in response to this birth family. This identification of wom- call, thousands of books were published en can be a powerful tool, particularly in from the 1870s through the first decade connecting and tracing the migrations of of the 1900s to tell the stories of com- clusters of families linked by matrilineal munities across the country. Some of connections. these books were written and published The case study of John Kenower of by local committees or historical societ- Huntington County, Indiana, demon- John Kenower (1820–1914) (Memorial ies. Most appear to have been written strates the promises and drawbacks of Record of Northeastern Indiana [Chicago: by anonymous authors, and many using county histories. The Huntington Lewis Publishing, 1896])

82 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 82 10/9/09 12:21 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

A large number of names and birth, and black walnut. Walnut was apparent- family, birth dates and places for the marriage, and death dates can be found ly so plentiful in the mid-1800s that it second generation, and names and place in the four biographies. The histories re- was used for barn timbers and flooring in of the third generation. They also pro- veal that John Kenower was born March 2, addition to being exported to the east- vide interesting background information 1820, in Cumberland County, Pennsyl- ern markets for furniture and cabinetry. on Kenower’s line of business and the vania. His parents were Jacob Kenower, John’s three marriages are included economic history of Huntington. born October 6, 1791, in Pennsylvania, in the biographies, including placing Kenower’s biographies are fairly typi- and died August 6, 1866, in Huntington each of his wives with their respec- cal, but genealogists should note that County, and Sarah (Wise) Kenower, born tive parents. John first married Lucy H. not all sketches contain such detailed July 15, 1792, in Cumberland County, Montgomery, the daughter of Hugh and information. For example, Kenower’s Pennsylvania, and died August 27, 1854, in Huntington County. The names and birthdates of Jacob and Sarah’s eight John was penniless and worked for another settler, other children are consistently recited in each of the four biographies: George, H. J. Betts, for a period of four months. He received born January 29, 1816; Mary Ann, born March 7, 1818; David, born September 13, $25 per month in compensation, room, and board, 1822; Catherine, born December 9, 1824; Sarah, born May 27, 1827; Adam Q., plus a town lot at the conclusion of his services. born July 18, 1829; Ann Elizabeth, born November 16, 1831; and Jacob, born November 19, 1834. Jacob was born in Sally (Betts) Montgomery, on March brother-in-law, Porter Ayres, husband Ohio, and the rest were born in Pennsyl- 18, 1842, in Huntington County. The of John’s sister Catherine Kenower, is vania. Montgomery family immigrated with the subject of a biography in the 1887 The biographies also recite the John to Huntington in 1841. Lucy died history that is an example of a tanta- migration of the Kenower family. Jacob, eight months after the wedding, on No- lizing but incomplete source. A short Sarah, and their children left Cumber- vember 18, 1842. On April 14, 1847, John paragraph, it completely fails to mention land County, Pennsylvania, around 1834 married Florence M. Binager, daughter Ayres’s second marriage (to Catherine) for Clark County, Ohio, where Jacob of John Binager. She died in mid-1848, or the fact that he had children. Instead, worked as a carpenter. John left his presumably not long after childbirth, as it densely recites his birth date, names parents at the age of twenty in the com- their unnamed child died a few weeks of his parents, first marriage to Mary pany of a group of four Baptist families later. John married for a third and final Newcommer, emigration to Missouri and three other young men. When the time on April 15, 1850. His bride, Sarah in 1838, move to Huntington in 1843, group arrived in Huntington in Janu- Purviance, was a daughter of James L. emigration to California in 1850, return ary 1841, the village had only fourteen and Elizabeth (Sprowl) Purviance, an to Huntington in 1858, occupation as families.5 John was penniless and worked important pioneer family in Huntington. a carpenter, and election as recorder for another settler, H. J. Betts, for a The histories name John and Sarah’s of Huntington County. It ends with the period of four months. He received $25 four children: Clara Isabella, William W., following nugget: “He was once elected per month in compensation, room, and Elizabeth J., and John. Their birthdates, Mayor of Huntington, but resigned.”6 board, plus a town lot at the conclusion however, are not identified. Thus, a genealogist’s work obviously of his services. He worked as a carpen- Without consulting any other cannot begin and end with county his- ter for several years before opening a sources, therefore, the county histories tories. The most important thing to keep cabinet shop and ultimately founding a provide a significant amount of informa- in mind when using this resource is that sawmill and a planing mill. According to tion for three generations of the John none of the information in county histo- the histories, Huntington County was Kenower family, including the birth ries appears to have been documented an attractive location for a carpenter, and death dates and places for the first or verified by the authors or editors of boasting large hardwood forests of oak generation, history of migration of the the histories. Therefore, it must be

FALL/WINTER 2009 83

-Connections-GUTS.indd 83 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

married, but states on page 525 that she died on November 18, 1842, which is exactly eight months after the wedding. Although John surely knew when his wife died, these inconsistencies demonstrate why all information must be indepen- dently verified. Kenower’s biographies indicate that most of the family lived in Cumberland County, Pennsylvania; Clark County, Ohio; and Huntington County, Indiana. Brief research in marriage, census, and death records provides further informa- Sarah (Purviance) Kenower tion on the fate of six of his siblings. (ca. 1819–1904), wife of 8 John Kenower (Memorial George Kenower moved to Illinois. Record of Northeastern Mary Ann married Moses Neely in 1838 Indiana [Chicago: Lewis in Clark County, Ohio, and they moved Publishing, 1896]) to Delaware County, Indiana.9 According to John’s biography, David died in child- hood.10 As stated previously, Catherine married Porter Ayres of Huntington confirmed by independent, reliable However, he obviously relied on another on October 1, 1844.11 Sarah probably sources. Neither are county histories source of information, such as a family never married.12 Adam, also known as exhaustive. In fact, they fail to include Bible or oral tradition, for the dates and A. Q., lived in Huntington with his wife most of the people who lived in the places of birth for his parents, wives, and Anna and their children.13 No verifiable community since most county histories at least his older siblings. In addition, information could be found about Ann only include biographies of those who county histories are as vulnerable as Elizabeth.14 Finally, the younger Jacob chose to pay a fee or agreed to purchase any other record to typographical errors became a cabinet maker, married, and books in order to be included. Those who and mistakes in the relation of “facts” lived in Huntington.15 valued their privacy or humility may from informant to author. For example, An Internet search for “George Ke- have declined to be included, regardless the 1914 history states on page 371 nower” reveals that he was the subject of social standing or wealth. Generally, that Lucy (Montgomery) Kenower lived of a biographical sketch in the 1881 businessmen in towns are more repre- eighteen months after she and John History of Marion and Clinton Counties, sented than farmers.7 So, it was a matter of luck to find so much information di- rectly regarding John Kenower. However, The biographies of siblings and other if a direct ancestor is not the subject of a biography, researching family members relatives can provide details that a and collateral families can be a helpful strategy. The drawbacks of accuracy and com- subject’s biography did not and can pleteness being stated, some informa- tion in county histories is more likely to add color to our understanding of a be accurate because the author wit- nessed the events. For example, we can subject’s family relationships and life. assume that Kenower knew the names of his wives, children, and parents.

84 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 84 10/9/09 12:21 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

Illinois. A comparison of the biography of George and his younger brother John illustrates some common problems with relying on county histories without verifying facts. For example, George indicates the names of their parents were Jacob and Sarah (Wise) Kenower. However, without naming them, George states that he was one of eight chil- dren, not nine. He also indicates that only seven were still living in 1881. This raises the question—which sibling did he exclude? Presumably he excluded David, who, according to John, was the only sibling who died in childhood. If so, then not only could George’s entry suggest that another Kenower sibling died before 1881 (perhaps Ann Elizabeth), it also could mean that he knew about it. This in turn suggests that although he moved to Illinois, he kept in touch with his fam- ily. However, it is also possible that he did not deliberately leave out a sibling— he simply miscounted, and David was the sibling who died before 1881. The biographies of siblings and other relatives can provide details that a subject’s biography did not and can add color to our understanding of a subject’s family relationships and life. For ex- ample, George identifies the name of his paternal grandfather as Jacob Kenower and his great-grandfather’s as John Ke- nower. The great-grandfather reportedly immigrated to America before the Revo- lutionary War. George states that the family moved from Cumberland County, Pennsylvania, to Clark County, Ohio, in 1834 and then indicates that his parents followed a son to Huntington County around 1842. Accounts of Neely family relatives of Moses and Mary Ann (Kenower) Neely also provide examples for cross-refer- encing county histories. A biographical An advertisement for John Kenower’s lumber and mill business, 1894 (Trusler and Par- entry in the Portrait and Biographical menter’s Business Directory of the Towns and Cities of Huntington County, Indiana, for Record for Delaware County, Indiana, 1894 [Lima, OH: Trusler and Parmenter, 1894])

FALL/WINTER 2009 85

-Connections-GUTS.indd 85 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

for Charles Neely, Moses and Mary Moses, and Miami County, Ohio, where Ann’s son, highlights another potential Thomas places him, are contiguous to problem with county histories—the in- each other. However, the migration formants are often removed by decades stories occur three years apart (Charles, from the events that they describe. Thir- 1834; Thomas, 1831). Since the Kenow- ty years after his father’s death, Charles ers moved to Ohio in 1834 or 1835, included detailed information about his Thomas’s version appears less coinci- father’s origins, stating that his pater- dental with the Kenowers’ story. Thomas nal grandparents left Adams County, is a better reporter of a migration that Pennsylvania, in 1834 for Clark County, he experienced than Charles who was Ohio, and repeating John’s story that speaking about the experience of his the Kenowers left Cumberland County father. Therefore, it seems reasonable to in 1835 for the same destination. Adams favor Thomas’s account of the facts. County and Cumberland County are Comparing biographies can help us Adam Q. Kenower (1829–1901), younger adjacent to one another. The remark- uncover factual problems in entries such brother of John Kenower, with whom he was able similarity between the Kenower and as Charles Neely’s. But biographies of briefly a business partner (Memorial Record Neely migration stories hints that the siblings and other close family members of Northeastern Indiana [Chicago: Lewis two families may have been connected can also help corroborate a subject’s Publishing, 1896]) before Moses and Mary Ann married story and add context to his or her life. and possibly before they emigrated from One example appears in the biography a house painter at the age of fifteen, Pennsylvania.16 of Adam Kenower in the 1887 Hun- but eventually began working for John The biography of Thomas S. Neely, tington County history. Adam appears at his furniture store. They were briefly brother of Moses Neely, in the 1894 Del- to have been closely associated with partners in that business until it folded. aware County history, suggests a slightly his brother John throughout their adult Adam moved on after a few years to the different pioneer story. Thomas states lives. His biography agrees with John’s shingle business and eventually to own a that he was born in Adams County, story of the family origins and migra- different furniture store.18 Pennsylvania, and that his family moved tion path to Indiana. Adam supplies the Adam’s biography also is an example in 1831 to Miami County, Ohio, and fact that in February 1844, when he was of the fact that county histories are then around 1840, the family moved fourteen years old, the family followed sometimes the only resource to find to Randolph County, Indiana.17 Clark John to what was then the village of those who were born and died between County, Ohio, where Charles places Huntington. Adam began to work as census years, particularly in areas where official birth records were not kept or have not survived. For example, Adam and his wife Anna Taylor were the parents of eight children. His biography In the 1901 history, John is described as states that two of their daughters died young: Kate P., who died as an infant, “a consistent member of the Baptist church and Mary C., who died in 1868 at the [who] contributed largely to the building of the age of six.19 Adam’s biography also includes an first house of worship as well as the present fine unverified story that can be both tempt- ing and misleading for genealogists. church edifice, and has been superintendent of Adam claims that his wife Anna “traces her ancestry back to England—her the Sunday-school for nearly forty years.” grandfather being the son of an

86 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 86 10/9/09 12:21 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

English Lord.”20 This kind of vague claim to royalty or fame is very typical of county histories and can be difficult to confirm or disprove. Without further de- tails, it could be a red herring on which a genealogist could waste a lot of time. Researching a number of biographies from different family members allows a genealogist to discover interesting con- “Thank God I am done carrying nections or tensions within a family. For example, the Kenower family was not of books; we are at home now and one mind when it came to religion. As mentioned earlier, John and his first wife I have lived to see it.” Lucy were both members of a group of Baptists that migrated from New Carl- isle, Clark County, Ohio, to Huntington in 1841. Adam’s wife, Anna Taylor, and her parents were also in that company. Not surprisingly, the biographies state that both couples were active members of the Baptist church. In the 1901 his- books, communion service, and whatever records and vital records alone. Much tory, John is described as “a consistent else was needed, to the different places family data has been revealed, but, member of the Baptist church [who] of worship, when he brought the books, so too have details about the family’s contributed largely to the building of and other things that had been in his care migration, religious life, and relation- the first house of worship as well as the so long, into the new building, that he ex- ships. The county histories have their present fine church edifice, and has been claimed with tears in his eyes, “Thank God faults, including the lack of verification superintendent of the Sunday-school for I am done carrying books; we are at home and documentation and questionable or nearly forty years.”21 now and I have lived to see it.22 conflicting information. But they also re- John and Adam’s father, Jacob, was Meanwhile, the biography of John’s veal information that would be difficult an equally passionate supporter of the brother George, who settled in Illinois, to find elsewhere, such as the names of Presbyterian church in Huntington. He states that he had left home to learn the children who died young and the place- reportedly joined the church while living carpentry trade as an apprentice in Day- ment of women in their birth families. in New Carlisle and was elected and ton, Ohio, at the age of eighteen and The fact that county histories are ordained the second ruling elder of the describes him as a long-time member such a potentially valuable genealogical First Presbyterian Church in Hunting- of the Methodist church in Illinois. The resource more than one hundred years ton in December 1843. Jacob was so biographies suggest that Jacob became a after their publication allows them to involved, the 1887 history reports, that Presbyterian in New Carlisle, Ohio. What fulfill some of the lofty pronouncements the Presbyterian church was spoken of was the family’s religion before this made about their subjects. By serving as “Father Kenower and his flock.” An change? Could religious differences have as a case study for the use of these re- anecdote contained in the 1887 history caused John or George to leave their sources, at least for the amount of time further illustrates the importance of parents and move west? that it takes a reader to finish this article, religion to Jacob: Compare what has been learned it is true that “[n]o name will shine more It is related of old Elder Kenower, who about John Kenower and his family brightly to the posterity . . . than that of 23 throughout all the changing locations through county histories to what would John Kenower.” n of the congregation, had carried hymn have been learned through census

FALL/WINTER 2009 87

-Connections-GUTS.indd 87 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Notes 1. Biographical Memoirs of Huntington County, Indiana (Chicago: B. F. Bowen, 1901), 272. 2. President Grant followed this resolution with a proclamation on May 25, 1876, to publicize the charge. John Woolley and Gerhard Peters, The American Presidency Project, University of California, Santa Barbara, online at http://www.presiden- cy.ucsb.edu/index.php (accessed July 31, 2009). 3. Some books were clearly in response to this call, including Historical Sketch of Huntington County, Indiana (Huntington Co., IN: Board of County Commissioners, 1877), which features the entire congres- sional resolution in its preface. Two leading bibliographies are Clarence S. Peterson, Consolidated Bibliography of County Histories in Fifty States, and P. William Filby, A Bibliography of American County Histories (Baltimore: Genealogical Publishing, 1985). Filby’s bibliography is styled as an update to Peterson’s and lists about five thousand An advertisement for Adam Kenower’s furniture and undertaking business, 1894 (Trusler county histories, although he excluded and Parmenter’s Business Directory of the Towns and Cities of Huntington County, Indi- titles that were solely biographies. An- ana, for 1894 [Lima, OH: Trusler and Parmenter, 1894]) other emerging resource is Google Book Search, accessible online at http://books. 4. In the 1930s the Works Progress Ad- 1887), available online through Google google.com/. Google has partnered with ministration (WPA) of Indiana began an Book Search; Combination Atlas Map of major universities and research librar- effort to locate published county and Huntington County, Indiana ([Chicago]: ies to offer mainly out-of-print books local histories and to prepare a com- Kingman Brothers, 1879); Biographi- free over the Internet. Some books are piled index of people and organizations cal Memoirs of Huntington County, Ind. offered on a limited preview basis, but specific to each county. Only about half (Chicago: B. F. Bowen, 1901); and Frank many are completely scanned using of the Indiana counties were completed Sumner Bash, ed., History of Huntington optical character recognition software, before the suspension of the WPA proj- County, Indiana: A Narrative Account of so a surname or county name search ect, but the remaining counties were Its Historical Progress, Its People, and Its may lead to specific pages in a specific indexed by the Indiana State Library and Principal Interests (Chicago: Lewis Pub- book, which will be displayed onscreen the Allen County Public Library (see Curt B. lishing, 1914). and may be printed. Witcher, “Records of the Works Project 5. History of Huntington County, Indiana, Administration,” Ancestry [May/June from the Earliest Time to the Present (Chi- 2001], available at “Ancestry Library” on cago: Brant and Fuller, 1887), 405, 415. Ancestry.com). The five county histories 6. Ibid., 444. for Huntington County are: Historical 7. Christine Rose and Kay Germain Ingalls, Sketch of Huntington County, Indiana “County Histories: The ‘Mug’ Books,” in (Huntington Co., IN: Board of County The Complete Idiot’s Guide to Geneal- Commissioners, 1877), available online ogy (New York: Alpha Books, 1997; repr., through the Internet Archive (http:// Indianapolis: Alpha Books, 2005), 90–91, www.archive.org/); History of Huntington online at Google Book Search; “A History County, Indiana, from the Earliest Time to of Sullivan County,” book review in Indi- the Present (Chicago: Brant and Fuller, ana Magazine of History 6, no. 2 (1910):

88 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 88 10/9/09 12:21 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

103–4; “Delaware County,” book review white male, age 72 years, October 29, 21. Biographical Memoirs of Huntington in Indiana Magazine of History 7, no. 1 1901, in the Huntington County, Indiana, County, Indiana, 274. (1911): 39. Auditor’s Office, in Ancestry.com, Indi- 22. History of Huntington County, 8. George Kenower and his wife Anna and ana Deaths, 1882–1920, online database. Indiana, from the Earliest Time to the their children are found in the 1870 and 14. Although an Ann Elizabeth Kenower Present, 417. 1880 federal census records for Clinton does not appear on census or marriage County, Illinois. records from 1850 on, an Elisa Kenower, 23. Ibid., 503. 9. There is a marriage license registered age 17, appears on the 1850 federal Tanya D. Marsh has engaged in her for Mary Ann Kenower and Moses L. census record for Huntington County, own genealogical research for nearly Neely, on March 2, 1838, in the Clark Indiana, in the Jacob Kenower household. two decades and is the owner of Marsh County, Ohio, Marriage Licenses, vol. There is a marriage record for an Eliza Genealogical Services (http://www. 2, November 8, 1832, to May 21, 1845, Kenower and Lewis C. Pomroy in Hun- online at http://www.rootsweb.ancestry. tington County Indiana, June 25, 1854, marshresearch.com/). A practicing real com/~ohclark/marr.htm (accessed July Marriage Records, 1837–1883, Part I— estate and corporate attorney, she con- 30, 2009). Moses L. Neely and Mary Index of Grooms, Part II—Index of Brides; tributed a chapter on land records to the Ann Neely and their family appear in Book B, page 202, in Ancestry.com, Indiana Historical Society Press’s award- the 1850 federal census for Delaware Indiana Marriage Collection, 1800–1941, winning book Finding Indiana Ancestors: County, Indiana. online database. A Guide to Historical Research. She lives 10. See for instance Biographical Memoirs 15. Jacob W. Kenower appears at age 16, in Indianapolis with her incredibly patient of Huntington County, Indiana, 273. living with his parents, Jacob and Sarah husband, Blane Sherman, and sons, Liam 11. There is a marriage record for a Catha- Kenower, in Huntington County, Indiana, and Riley, who are both budding family rine Renower and Porter Ayres in Hun- in the 1850 federal census. He appears tington County Indiana, October 1, in the 1860 federal census, age 25, in his historians. 1844, Marriage Records, 1837–1883, brother Adam’s household, working as a Part I—Index of Grooms, Part II—Index of cabinet maker. There is a marriage record Brides; Book B, page 5, in Ancestry.com, for Jacob M. Kenower and Augusta E. Indiana Marriage Collection, 1800–1941, Smith in Huntington County Indiana, online database. Porter and Catharine September 27, 1866, Marriage Records, Ayres appear in the 1860 federal census 1837–1883, Part I—Index of Grooms, for Huntington County, Indiana, with Part II—Index of Brides; Book D, page three children, ages twelve to nineteen. 182, in Ancestry.com, Indiana Marriage 12. Sarah Kenower appears at age 22, living Collection, 1800–1941, online database. with her parents, Jacob and Sarah Ke- By the 1870 federal census, Jacob and nower, in Huntington County, Indiana, in Augusta have one baby daughter, and the 1850 federal census. In the 1860 fed- Jacob is still a cabinet maker in Hunting- eral census, she appears with her father ton County, Indiana. In the 1880 federal Jacob in the household of her brother census, Jacob and Augusta appear with John Kenower in Huntington County, In- three daughters in Huntington County, diana. There is a death record for a Sarah Indiana, and Jacob is a foreman at a Kenower, white female, age 67 years, cabinet factory. June 27, 1894, in the Huntington County, 16. A Portrait and Biographical Record for Indiana, Auditor’s Office, in Ancestry. Delaware County, Indiana (Chicago: com, Indiana Deaths, 1882–1920, online A. W. Bowen and Co., 1894), 393, avail- database. able online through the Internet Archive 13. Adam Kenower, painter, appears in the (http://www.archive.org/). 1860 federal census for Huntington 17. Ibid., 394. County, Indiana, with his wife Anna M., 18. History of Huntington County, Indiana, three young children, and his brother Ja- from the Earliest Time to the Present, 501. cob. In the 1880 federal census A. Q. and 19. Ibid., 501–2. Anna M. Kenower appear with six chil- 20. Ibid., 501. dren, and Adam is listed as an undertaker and furniture [dealer/maker?]. There is a death record for Adam Q. Kenower,

FALL/WINTER 2009 89

-Connections-GUTS.indd 89 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES Pioneer Midwife Maria[h] (Bowersock) Mendenhall, Jay County, Indiana, 1862–1900

GENEIL BREEZE

Mariah (Bowersock) Mendenhall Mariah was born in Adams County, was eighteen (about 1831), and the lived a life of deprivation, loss, and hard Pennsylvania, on May 2, 1813, to Jacob couple eventually had seven children— work. She lost her mother at age eight, and Mary Bowersock. Her father was a four boys and three girls. and her first husband died when she was weaver, and after the death of Mariah’s In October 1838 the Farrington only twenty-nine, leaving her with seven mother he hired an elderly woman to family moved to Jackson Township, Jay children. She had little formal educa- help him with his family. At the age of County, Indiana. Life in Jay County was tion—by her own account only about six twelve Mariah moved with her family to rough for the young family. For the first months of schooling her entire life. She Columbiana County, Ohio, and by the six weeks, they lived in a three-sided spent many of her days trying to eke out age of fourteen she lived in the home shanty unknowingly built on a wolf trail. a meager existence for her large family of her uncle, William Galbreith. Mariah Only a quilt separated the family from during Indiana’s hardscrabble pioneer married William Farrington when she the wolves that at night boldly poked era. But Mariah Mendenhall also lived a remarkable life of courage, compassion, and fulfillment as she mothered her own large brood, tirelessly helped her neigh- bors, and ministered at the births of nearly one thousand Jay County babies in her sixty years as a midwife. The Maria[h] Mendenhall Papers, 1862–1900, housed in the Indiana Historical Society’s William H. Smith Memorial Library, consists of a typewrit- ten index of one of Mariah’s midwife casebooks, which was in the possession of her late granddaughter, Harriett M. Smith, of Jay County. As Mariah could not read or write, she depended on others to record the information in her casebooks. The index contains the name of a parent—usually the father—the date of the birth, and the sex of the child. A lapse in the index runs from July 10, 1881, to June 13, 1892. Her grandchil- dren believed that the entries for this time period were recorded in another casebook.1 Mariah Mendenhall rode hundreds of miles on horseback during her sixty years of deliver- ing babies in Jay County. In the case of two families, she delivered three generations of their babies. (General Picture Collection, P 0411, Indiana Historical Society)

90 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 90 10/9/09 12:21 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

their heads so far in that the Farringtons When the illness retreated, Mariah and the could see their eyes. William fired his gun to drive them away. children had survived, but she was left a Along with the wolves, wild game was plentiful. William shot many deer widow with seven children, the oldest twelve and wild turkeys to feed and clothe his family. Often eight or ten deer could be years old and the youngest just six months old. seen at once, and six deer hides were regularly tanning in the house at one time. During this period, Mariah learned Medical advances, such as the devel- little girl, Lib Slack, whom Mariah de- to handle a gun and often beat men in opment of forceps, the use of anesthe- scribes as “weakly.” In Mariah’s care, she shooting competitions. sia, and a better understanding of the soon became a “stout, hearty girl.” A few weeks after the Harringtons role of good antiseptic practices during Mariah was called not just for births, moved to Indiana, William and his childbirth, all used by American doctors but for any illness, and rode count- brother John built a cabin in the woods. in the mid- to late-nineteenth century, less miles on horseback tending to the The men chopped and trimmed the contributed to the trend of more women general health of Jay County citizens. trees for logs, and Mariah and the turning to doctors rather than midwives She nursed fellow neighbors through children worked until late in the evening to deliver their babies.4 But Mariah’s many illnesses and also prepared for burning the brush to help clear five acres practice in Jay County did not seem to burial the bodies of those who did not of land so they could plant their first suffer. She records that by the year 1896 survive. Mariah describes one outbreak corn crop in the spring. The cabin the she had delivered 980 babies and had of “bloody flux,” more commonly known Farrington brothers built was a crude, never lost a mother in her care. She con- as dysentery: small home for such a large family. Mari- tinued delivering babies until the dawn In the year 1849 the bloody flux broke ah describes it as being made of “round of the twentieth century. out. Holyfurness Wood lived . . . about logs, skutched down on the inside. It was In about 1843, five years after their twelve miles from us. His neighbors were 18 x 20 feet big and had but one door arrival in Jay County, William died of so afraid of the disease that they would and one six-light window. It had pun- milk sickness, an illness caused by drink- not go in the house to help them, so cheon floor and the floor over head was ing the milk of a diseased animal. The Thomas Sumption came down and told us laid with 4-feet clapboards. The roof was often fatal illness is characterized by about it. Margaret Lewis and William and held on by weight poles. The fire place weakness, vomiting, constipation, and I saddled our horses and went up there had mud jams and a stick chimney.”2 muscular tremors.5 At William’s grave- to lay out one of the girls who had died. In 1840, about two years after her side Mariah herself became ill. She and There was five of them down with the flux. arrival in Jay County, Mariah attended two of the children were sick for the next As soon as they were able to be moved we her first midwife call to the Whitacre four weeks. When the illness retreated, took two and Enos Lewis took two of them family. In America the presence of a Mariah and the children had survived, and cared for them until they were well.6 midwife during childbirth dates back to but she was left a widow with seven Another time the Mendenhalls took colonial days. Although some instruction children, the oldest twelve years old and in a neighbor, George Stansbury, and his manuals for midwives were available as the youngest just six months old. baby after the man’s wife died of milk early as the 1760s, “firsthand experience About a year and a half after her sickness. They cared for the man until he and observation furnished the best train- husband’s death, Mariah married Wil- recovered and then cared for his baby, ing program for the prospective mid- liam Mendenhall, a neighbor with six who unfortunately died of diphtheria. wife.”3 Mariah would not have been able children of his own, and moved to his Of her nursing and midwife duties, to read an instruction manual even if farm in Penn Township, Jay County. They Mariah said simply, “I always went when she had access to one, so it is likely that had a son together, bringing the total called upon. Went through rain and her training consisted of observation, number of children in their blended cold many times wet to the skin.” She hands-on experience, and giving birth to family to fourteen. When their youngest also found herself alone at night in the her own children. was three years old, they took in another dangerous Indiana wilderness on more

FALL/WINTER 2009 91

-Connections-GUTS.indd 91 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

The log cabin built by William Farrington and his brother John may have resembled this cabin, the home of George Spitler of Newton County in 1839. This photo was taken of the Spitler cabin in 1899 by Ella T. Griggs. (General Picture Collection, P 0411, Indiana Historical Society)

than one occasion. She records one such Back home, Mariah’s large family article in the Salem, Indiana, Repub- frightening incident: worked hard together. They weaved their lican Leader by Dwight L. Smith, one One night I started home by myself own cloth, spun their own wool, grew of Mariah’s great-grandsons, tells of at 11 o’clock at night, from north of my their own flax, and made their own linen several Quaker families who were early home. The man peeled me a hickory bark and sugar. William Mendenhall even Jay County settlers. Smith maintains torch some three feet long. I took off my mended their shoes. Of the girls, Mariah that this group of families had been garter and tied it around the torch and said, “one would spin, one weave, one members of the New Garden Quaker away I went with old Charley on the gal- do the cooking, one wash the dishes meeting in Ohio and organized the West lop. When I got to where Sam William’s and one rock the cradle.” The family Grove meeting in Jay County. Smith lived the horse kept shying at something embodied the Indiana pioneer spirit of mentions his great-grandparents by in the woods so I could hardly make him self-reliance. name: Edmund and Eliza Smith, William go. I threw away my torch, garter and all, Although Mariah’s parents were Mendenhall, William and Ann Dugdale, put whip to the horse and went home on Lutherans, at some point Mariah seems and Quinby and Harriet Votaw. the run. to have become a Quaker. In the mid- to Mariah and her first husband, Wil- late-1830s a group of Quakers moved liam Farrington, also moved from the from Columbiana County, Ohio, to settle same Ohio county to Jay County in in Jay County. A July 1938 newspaper 1838, about the same time as the group

92 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 92 10/9/09 12:21 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

of Quakers discussed in Smith’s article, others wanted to take a more passive, The meeting for worship and the pre- and the Farringtons seem to have been persuasive approach. In 1850, perhaps parative had been established two years well acquainted with the group. Mariah as a result of this internal conflict, the earlier. There was a subordinated meeting, records that their first stop in Jay County West Grove Meeting of Congregational West Grove, located some two and a half was at the home of William Mendenhall. Friends was established in Jay County. miles northeast. The membership at West Smith’s article also notes the death of The West Grove Meeting was affiliated Grove became involved with a communal William Farrington, states he was buried with a division of Progressive Friends—a experiment and other reforms. As a result in the West Grove cemetery, and ex- branch of the Hicksite group of Quak- of the confusion within the monthly meet- plains that Mariah subsequently married ers, which favored actively opposing ing, it was laid down and the membership Mendenhall.7 slavery and harboring fugitive slaves.8 re-attached to the Whitewater Monthly The history of the Quakers in Jay In Abstracts of the Records of the Society Meeting in 1845.9 County is complex. One county history of Friends in Indiana, Willard C. Heiss ex- William Mendenhall and his family states that the early Quaker settlers of plains the close relationship between the are mentioned in several entries in the Jay County were at first affiliated with Camden, Whitewater, and West Grove minutes of the Camden Monthly Meet- the Friends meeting in Camden (which Quaker meetings: ing. On December 16, 1841, the minutes became Pennville). During this period Camden Monthly Meeting was set- record that William was appointed to a the entire Quaker community was in off from Whitewater Monthly Meeting committee. An April 1845 entry states turmoil over the slavery issue. Some (Hicksite) and first held on the 21st of the that William and his wife Rebecca and Quakers favored an aggressive, active Tenth Month 1841. It was located in the children Lydia, Amy, Elizabeth, Nathan, approach in helping to end slavery, and village of Camden (now called Pennville). and Joseph W. were attached to the

Penn and Jackson Townships from an 1876 atlas of Jay County. The Farrington cabin was in Section 18 of Jackson Township. West Grove meet- ing house and cemetery were in neighboring Section 13 of Penn Township. Many of the surnames shown here in Penn Township appear in Mariah Mendenhall’s casebook: Arnett (Jackson Township), Brown, Grissell, Lewis, Ninde, Paxson, Stansbury, and Wenger. Lewis and Stansbury also are mentioned in her historical sketch. (Illustrated Historical Atlas of the State of Indiana [Chicago: Baskin, Forster, and Co., 1876])

FALL/WINTER 2009 93

-Connections-GUTS.indd 93 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

This 1911 street scene of Pennville, Indiana, shows how the town would have appeared near the end of Mariah’s life. (Jay Small Postcard Collection, P 0391, Indiana Historical Society)

Whitewater Monthly Meeting. One and were married by a civil ceremony.”11 in an experiment in communal living. entry pertains to Mariah: On January 15, This entry suggests that Mariah was The experiment, which ultimately lasted 1846, the minutes declare that William indeed a Quaker. only four months, was described as “a was reported married contrary to disci- As mentioned previously in Heiss’s visionary attempt at setting up an agrar- pline.10 Heiss defines the term “married introduction to the Camden Monthly ian brand of pure socialism which would, contrary to discipline” as “both parties Meeting, in 1845 a small group of about it was hoped, result in series of little were members of the Society of Friends six families in West Grove participated utopias.”12 Although the experiment is mentioned in a Jay County history, the names of those who participated were not recorded. There currently is no evi- In addition to social experiments, the dence that Mariah and William Menden- hall participated in this communal living West Grove community was known for its experiment, but the pattern of their lives harboring of fugitive slaves. Within two to suggests that the Mendenhalls whole- heartedly subscribed to the philosophies three miles of the West Grove meeting- of sacrifice, cooperation, and serving house at least six homes were known to be their neighbors. stations on the Underground Railroad.

94 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 94 10/9/09 12:21 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

In addition to social experiments, the Notes West Grove community was known for 1. Maria[h] Bowersock Mendenhall 6. Ibid. its harboring of fugitive slaves. Within (1813–1911) Papers, 1862–1900, 7. Dwight L. Smith, “The Village Smithy: two to three miles of the West Grove SC 2142, Indiana Historical Society. The Story,” Salem, Indiana, Republican meetinghouse at least six homes were Biographical information about Mariah Leader, July 1938. known to be stations on the Under- Mendenhall comes from an introduc- 8. Jay County, Indiana, 1982: A Collection of ground Railroad. It is unclear whether tion to Mariah Mendenhall’s Casebook Historical Sketches and Family Histories of Midwifery Calls, 1862–1900, and (Portland, IN: Jay County Historical the Mendenhall home was one of from “Sketch of Mariah Mendenhall’s Society, 1982), 35–36. those stops, but the home of Enos and Life,” in Reminiscences of Adams, Jay, 9. Willard C. Heiss, Abstracts of the Records Margaret Lewis—the friends who helped and Randolph Counties, Indiana, comp. of the Society of Friends in Indiana, Part the Mendenhalls nurse the Holyfurness and ed. Martha Lynch (Fort Wayne, IN: Two, Encyclopedia of American Quaker Wood family—reportedly was. Another Lipes, Nelson, and Singmaster, 1896; Genealogy, vol. 7 (Indianapolis: Indiana indication that Mariah supported the repr., Knightstown, IN: The Bookmark, Historical Society, 1965), 427. abolitionist movement is that her name 1979), 189–92. Unless otherwise noted, 10. Ibid., 430. is included as a charter member of the quotations also come from “Sketch of 11. Ibid., x. Mariah Mendenhall’s Life.” The index of 12. Jay County, Indiana, 1982, 35. West Grove Sewing Circle, a women’s the names from Mariah Mendenhall’s 13. Ibid. organization formed in 1850 to sew casebook were previously published in clothing for fugitive slaves.13 three issues of The Hoosier Genealogist: Geneil Breeze is a freelance editor After thirty-eight years of marriage, vol. 40, no. 3 (September 2000); vol. 40, and writer in Indianapolis, Indiana. As the William died, leaving Mariah a widow for no. 4 (December 2000); and vol. 41, no. former editorial assistant, Family History a second time. But Mariah, scrappy and 1 (March 2001). Publications, IHS Press, Breeze helped edit courageous to the end, still had much 2. M. W. Montgomery, History of Jay The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, living to do and much to contribute to County, Indiana (Chicago: Church, Good- children’s books, and family history books her community. She continued her work man, and Cushing, 1864), 172, defines “puncheon” as “a plank which is split such as The Irish, volume 1 in the IHS’s as a midwife and nurse until 1900 and out of a log, and hewed instead of being Peopling Indiana series, as well as the died at the age of ninety-eight on sawed.” award-winning book Finding Indiana An- May 19, 1911. n 3. Judy Barrett Litoff, American Midwives, cestors: A Guide to Historical Research. 1860 to the Present (Westport, CT: Breeze has found her Indiana ancestors Greenwood Press, 1978), 6. dating back to the 1840s in Daviess and 4. Ibid., 8, 18–19. 5. Pamela J. Heath, “Diseases and Treat- Monroe counties. ments in the Nineteenth Century,” in Finding Indiana Ancestors: A Guide to Historical Research, eds. M. Teresa Baer and Geneil Breeze (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society Press, 2007), 251.

FALL/WINTER 2009 95

-Connections-GUTS.indd 95 10/9/09 12:21 PM From the Ashes of Utopia How Posey County’s New Harmony Society of 1825 to 1827 Changed America

ELIZABETH FLYNN

View of New Harmony, Indiana, during the time of the Owenites, 1825 to 1827 (W. H. Bass Photo Company Collection, P 0130, Indiana Historical Society)

On a spring day in 1827, Robert orchards, vineyards, and fields of corn, Preliminary Society of New Harmony Owen made his “farewell address to wheat, and rye that fed and nourished was formed.5 Its constitution stated the the citizens of New Harmony and their communities.3 When Owen ar- basis for the society’s existence, which members of the neighboring communi- rived in Indiana from Scotland in 1824, was “to promote the Happiness of the ties.” His address ended thirteen years Rapp’s Harmonie Society had been World.”6 One of the principles listed in of utopian communal living in Posey operating along the river’s banks for ten a successive draft of the constitution County. Speaking later about the demise years. Rapp offered the village and the was “equality of rights, uninfluenced of his community, he indicated that twenty thousand acres of land for sale by sex or condition, in all adults.”7 he felt regret but not anger.1 Like most and moved his Rappite community to “Owen advocated sexual equality pure nineteenth-century American com- Pennsylvania.4 and simple in education, rights, privi- munal societies, New Harmony failed. Utopian societies dotted the Ameri- leges, and personal liberty.”8 Promised But some of Owen’s ideas rose from can frontier in the 1800s for many real complete equality, the Society of New those ashes to live on and prosper. Two or perceived reasons—the industrial Harmony men and women enjoyed the principles outlined in his constitution, revolution had appeared to diminish same rights. “equality of rights” and “acquisition man’s importance; urban areas were America’s first feminist, Frances of knowledge,” flourished beyond his dirty and overcrowded; and society was “Fanny” Wright, heard about Owen experiment and influenced society long thought by some to be inherently evil. and his new community upon arriving after his farewell.2 Social dreamers saw the new America in America, also from Scotland with New Harmony in Posey County with its vast, open land and proclama- utopian dreams, and she moved to New lies along the banks of the Wabash tion of freedom as the perfect place to Harmony. She was very excited about River in southwest Indiana. The lush pursue their ideals. And so it was in 1825 Owen’s “plan to save the world.”9 At green landscape of summer, towering with Owen, newly arrived from Scotland. New Harmony in 1826 she founded trees, and gently rolling hills must have In front of hundreds of “freethinkers” the Woman’s Social Society, the first contributed to visions of perfection for and others who had gathered in the old women’s organization in America. Owen both Owen and his utopian predeces- Rappite church he announced, “I am completely supported Wright and her sor, George Rapp. The fertile river land come to this country, to introduce an work promoting women’s equality. After was perfect for planting apple and pear entire new state of society,” and the both of their societies collapsed, Wright

96 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 96 10/9/09 12:21 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

“became the most important extender cording to the New-Harmony Gazette, to writing and lecturing on equality of Owenite thought.”10 the Louisville Focus in 1828 stated, “‘Miss between the sexes. After revisiting New Harmony in Wright has with ruthless violence, bro- In her book Women in Utopia, Carol A. 1828, Wright initially focused on writing ken loose from the restraint of decorum Kolmerten states that Wright and Ow- and lecturing in order to communicate . . . she has leaped over the boundary en’s “attacks on religion and culturally her ideology. Robert Dale Owen, son of of feminine modesty. . . . Miss Wright accepted mores continued to provoke all the founder, was the editor of the New stands condemned of a violation of the but the most liberal minded.” According Harmony Gazette, and he needed help. unalterable laws of nature, which have to Kolmerten, their work eventually paid She agreed to co-edit.11 As co-editor of erected a barrier between the man and off. “Wright and the younger Owen ef- the newspaper, as well as on her lecture woman.’”16 Similar columns were written fectively translated Owenite radicalism tours throughout the Midwest and in in every city in which she spoke.17 from the language of communitarian New York, Wright preached women’s More than thirty years later, Ernes- experience into the different language rights. She didn’t hesitate to offer scath- tine Rose at the tenth National Wom- of gradualist reform in the late 1820s, ing criticism of women’s customs of the an’s Rights Convention in 1860 would notes Kolmerten.”20 Ironically, Wright time, suggesting that they “doomed remember Frances Wright as “‘the first had more success when she worked with women to inadequate education and a woman in this country who spoke on the a man. limited focus in life.” Even their clothing equality of the sexes. She had indeed a In 1829 Wright and Robert Dale “shrouded women’s bodies” and made hard task before her. She had to break up Owen transitioned the New-Harmony them “victims of unnatural restraints.”12 the time-hardened soil of conservatism, Gazette in Indiana into the Free Enquirer She designed her own dress style for and her reward was sure. . . . She was in New York in hopes of influencing women, which consisted of a bodice, subjected to public odium, slander, and more people. In one of his columns ankle-length pantaloons, and a loose persecution.’”18 Even her friends and col- Owen wrote, “Why must woman, any- dress cut above the knees. This was leagues criticized her. In contrast, young more than man, be a being of one oc- basically the first “pantsuit” and Wright Robert Dale Owen was “furious at a cupation, one passion, one interest only? was considered the first woman to wear criticism of Wright for overstepping her . . . A time is coming when . . . women “pants.” This ensemble was later pro- barrier when she appeared in public to will not be restricted to one virtue, one moted by feminists such as Amelia Jenks lecture,” and he “lambasted the customs passion and one occupation.”21 Owen Bloomer and Elizabeth Cady Stanton.13 and history that relegated women to returned to Indiana from New York in Wright published her lectures in obedience.”19 He, too, devoted himself 1833 and served in the Indiana House 1829. In them she expounded upon the of Representatives. He was elected as a importance of women’s education, stat- member of the Indiana Constitutional ing, “Their position decides that of the Convention in 1850, where one of his race. Are they cultivated?—so is society goals was to change the state’s property polished and enlightened. Are they rights laws for women. In a speech at the ignorant?—so is it gross and insipid.”14 assembly, Owen described the dilemma She tried shaming men into becoming of married women and widows under converts, asking, “Fathers and husbands! the state law of that day, “‘Suppose that Do ye not see how in the mental bond- she has laid by in her trunk . . . a few age of your wives and fair companions, dollars, hardly and bitterly earned . . . to ye yourselves are bound?”15 furnish clothing for her children against However, women did not customar- the inclemency of the winter. And . . . ily speak in public in front of mixed audi- suppose that the drunken husband ences in the early 1800s. The women’s comes home in the evening, breaks open suffrage movement had not yet begun. the trunk and carries off the money; Robert Owen (1771–1858), social reformer The only place women had equal rights and founder of the Society of New Harmony is that larceny? Has he stolen? By no was in the experimental communities. in 1825 (W. H. Bass Photo Company Collec- means . . . he took—so the law de- Many reviled Wright for her views. Ac- tion, P 0130, Indiana Historical Society) clares—his own money.’”22 Owen asked

FALL/WINTER 2009 97

-Connections-GUTS.indd 97 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

for a provision to be incorporated into and for the masses that was not provid- the new state constitution that would ed or even considered in the early nine- guarantee a woman’s right to own and teenth century. Education for children control property, and the final version of in New Harmony was to begin at age the 1850 –1851 constitution contained two in the infant school, and it mainly it. These basic rights that had been ad- consisted of play. His plan was to teach vocated at New Harmony decades ear- children in stages according to their age lier were now state law in Indiana, and and ability to comprehend. The elder other states would follow. The women of Owen’s educational experiment at New Indiana, to show their gratitude, placed a Harmony had integrated ideas from bust of Owen in the entrance hall of the other educators along with his own, state capitol in Indianapolis.23 including Scotsman William Maclure and Frances “Fanny” Wright (1795–1852). Robert Dale Owen was also instru- Frenchwoman Marie Fretageot. Maclure Considered America’s first feminist, Wright mental in the adoption of a common was deeply committed to education. He was an advocate of Owenite thought and lectured on women’s rights. (Amos Gilbert, school system in Indiana, from which vowed to make New Harmony the “cen- Memoir of Frances Wright, 1855, frontis- grew the state’s public school system of ter of American education,” and it was piece) today, in which a general curriculum was there that he introduced a new system to be taught to all children. His father, of teaching called Pestalozzian after its the founder of New Harmony, had been founder, Johann Heinrich Pestalozzi of decades later, in 1853, before the state passionate about education. The elder Zurich, Switzerland.25 legislature would require teachers to Owen had listed acquisition of knowl- Historically, most children were meet standard qualifications and to be edge as one of the principles in New taught at home, if at all. In early licensed. County commissioners often Harmony’s constitution. In his essay A nineteenth-century America, one-room licensed unqualified teachers in a pinch, New View of Society, written in 1813, schoolhouses were just beginning to especially in remote rural areas. Robert Owen had written of the impor- emerge. They were simple log structures At school, fear of punishment was tance of early childhood development: with split-timber benches and greased frequently on children’s minds as many “Children, under judicious management, paper windows. Posey County built its tyrannical schoolmasters used the rod may be moulded into the very image of first one in 1814. However, there were for even minor infractions. “Lickin’and rational wishes and desires.”24 He had few qualified teachers, as most were larnin’” was the theory of teaching at envisioned education for the very young uneducated themselves. It would be that time. It was difficult for early settler children to get more than a rudimentary education for the curriculum in those days ordinarily consisted only of reading, In early nineteenth-century writing, and arithmetic.26 The Pestalozzian teaching method America, one-room schoolhouses that Maclure introduced expanded the curriculum to include geography, sci- were just beginning to emerge. ence, drawing, and music. In addition, They were simple log structures it required the schoolroom be similar to a loving Christian household—all with split-timber benches and members were to be kind and helpful to each other. With hands-on activities the greased paper windows. children learned to observe and to for- mulate opinions and express them. They were encouraged to analyze phenom- enon for themselves and to make and correct mistakes. This method, used in

98 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 98 10/9/09 12:21 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

New Harmony, was adapted and imple- He thought women were more patient and that mented in school systems through- they were better able to instruct through persuasion out America.27 Maclure’s thoughts on education were very progressive for his rather than fear. In his letters to Fretageot, he referred day. Besides implementing his more to women’s superiority as teachers, using this phrase enlightened methods of instruction and expanding the curriculum, he encour- to describe their effectiveness, “‘gentle in manor aged the teaching of women. In 1826 but vigorous in deed.’” he wrote a letter to Fretageot, who was teaching in New Harmony, imploring her ers than men. He thought women were much of the essence of New Harmony, to continue teaching both the children more patient and that they were better lived beyond the commune; in 1838 and their mothers, even though New able to instruct through persuasion it was supplemented by the Working Harmony’s women did not yet realize rather than fear. In his letters to Freta- Men’s Institute, still operating today, the usefulness of education.28 geot, he referred to women’s superiority which was to advance “the scientific Maclure’s motive for promoting as teachers, using this phrase to describe and practical education of adults.”30 education for women was twofold. He their effectiveness, “‘gentle in manor but This fulfilled yet another dream of believed women had a right to equal vigorous in deed.’”29 Women were basi- Maclure’s—adult education. From these education, but also, he was convinced cally uneducated, however, and not until two schools, “educational ideas radi- that women were naturally better teach- they were allowed a good education ated from New Harmony to good effect would they be able to be- throughout the state. New Harmony come teachers. Maclure retained its eminence in science for at believed if they were well least a quarter of a century.”31 taught, they would have The publishing program at New a profoundly positive Harmony was closest to Maclure’s heart, influence on children and and it fell quickly into place. “By 1827 society as a whole. the complicated task of establishing a Maclure also brought scientific press—coordinating research, to New Harmony the engraving, printing and hand coloring heretofore unheard of had been successfully completed, notes notion of incorporating historian Arthur E. Bestor.”32 Maclure several functions in one invited his friend Thomas Say to be part school. He foresaw an of the educational experiment at New educational institution Harmony because of Say’s expertise in that combined teaching science. Say was an explorer, pioneering with scientific research naturalist, and founder of the studies of and publishing. His vi- entomology and conchology in America. sion became reality with He wrote the first published book on the establishment of insects.33 A monumental work of Say’s the School of Industry. rolled off the presses in several parts Its method of teach- from 1830 to 1834, the first of its kind ing, research track, and and still acclaimed—American Conchol- printing presses made ogy, or Descriptions of the Shells of North the institution more like America Illustrated from Coloured Figures Robert Dale Owen (1801–1877), son of Robert Owen. Robert a modern university than From Original Drawings Executed from Dale advanced his father’s doctrines through his writings the secondary school it Nature.34 This book series was a feather and political work in the Indiana State House of Representa- was supposed to be. The in New Harmony’s cap. Fretageot wrote tives (1835–1838, 1851–1852) and in the U. S. Congress School of Industry, like to Maclure in December 1830, “‘Say’s (1843–1847). (W. H. Bass Photo Company Collection, P 0130, Indiana Historical Society)

FALL/WINTER 2009 99

-Connections-GUTS.indd 99 10/9/09 12:21 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

first no. on Conchology will soon be ready. That work will give some reputa- tion to our Establishment.’” However, the work was not easy, as she related next, “‘Our boys work the whole day and evening at the printing office. If you could see the printing office you would be pleased with the good order that reigns in it.’”35 The School of Industry press continued publishing critical works on natural history into the 1840s. Maclure’s interest in science and his partnership with Robert Owen at New Harmony greatly influenced David Owen, Robert Owen’s third son. David became a leading geologist in the United States. He made New Harmony the center of a series of extensive geological surveys that he conducted for several The library of the Working Men’s Institute in New Harmony, Indiana, was established in 1838 states as well as for the federal govern- and is still in operation today. (Indiana Postcard Collection, 1902–1986, P 0408, Indiana ment between 1837 and 1860.36 His Historical Society) surveys were published by order of the U.S. Congress. basic communal ideas to his members. one participant in New Harmony, Josiah Few nineteenth-century American In order for his society to truly be com- Warren, later stated, “It was nature’s utopian societies survived into the munal, ownership of property needed to own inherent law of diversity that had twentieth century. Many such as Brook be abolished. Separate nuclear families conquered us.”38 Farm and Fruitlands in Massachusetts needed to “give way to the scientific New Harmony as a communal went bankrupt because of poor manage- association of from five hundred to two society failed, and yet New Harmony ment. Oneida in New York and Zoar in thousand people. In these men, women as an experiment succeeded. Out of it Ohio could not withstand the loss of and children were to be gathered was born America’s first feminist, a state their leaders. New Harmony’s founder together” in normal family-size propor- representative who changed property Robert Owen held many lofty visions, tions.37 In the end families and individu- rights laws for women and helped create but he was not able to sell his most als won over “scientific associations.” As common schools in Indiana, America’s first entomologist and conchologist, and a prominent national geologist. New Out of it was born America’s first theories of educating sprouted from New Harmony such as early childhood feminist, a state representative who instruction, the encouragement of analytical thinking, female educators, changed property rights laws for and university research and publication. The dreamers and doers of New Har- women and helped create common mony influenced not only Indiana but neighboring states and the country as a schools in Indiana, America’s first whole. Their reforms, begun along the entomologist and conchologist, and idyllic banks of the Wabash, have pro- foundly impacted American political and a prominent national geologist. social life for nearly two hundred years. n

100 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 100 10/9/09 12:21 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

Notes 1. John C. Leffel, ed., History of Posey 15. Wright, Course of Popular Lectures, 39. 30. Bestor, Education and Reform at New County, Indiana (Chicago: Standard 16. “Rights of Women,” New-Harmony and Harmony, 296, 297. Publishing, 1913), 104. Nashoba Gazette, or The Free Enquirer, 31. Bestor, Education and Reform at New 2. George B. Lockwood, The New Harmony December 10, 1828. Harmony, 407. Movement (New York: D. Appleton and 17. Kolmerten, Woman in Utopia, 128. 32. Bestor, Education and Reform at New Co., 1905), 105–6. 18. As quoted in Mari Jo Buhle and Paul Harmony, 399. 3. Donald E. Pitzer and Josephine M. El- Buhle, eds., The Concise History of 33. “Thomas Say, 1787–1834,” University of liott, “New Harmony’s First Utopians, Woman Suffrage: Selections from History Nebraska-Lincoln State Museum, http:// 1814–1824,” Indiana Magazine of History of Woman Suffrage, by Elizabeth Cady www.museum.unl.edu/research/ento- 75, no. 3 (September 1979): 226. Stanton, Susan B. Anthony, Matilda Joslyn mology/workers/TSay.htm (accessed July 4. Pitzer and Elliott, “New Harmony’s First Gage, and the National American Woman 9, 2009). Utopians,” 226; Donald F. Carmony and Suffrage Association (Urbana: University 34. Bestor, Education and Reform at New Josephine M. Elliott, “New Harmony, of Illinois Press, 2005), 162. Harmony, 407. Indiana: Robert Owen’s Seedbed for 19. Kolmerten, Woman in Utopia, 130–31. 35. As quoted in Elliott, Partnership for Pos- Utopia,” Indiana Magazine of History 76, 20. Kolmerten, Woman in Utopia, 125–26. terity, 849. no. 3 (September 1980): 163. 21. Kolmerten, Woman in Utopia, 131. 36. Bestor, Education and Reform at New 5. “Address Delivered by Robert Owen, of 22. As quoted in Oliver H. Smith, Early Harmony, 297. New-Lanark,” New-Harmony Gazette, Indiana Trials and Sketches (Cincinnati: 37. Lockwood, The New Harmony Movement, October 1, 1825. Moore, Wilstach, Keys and Co., 1858), 67. 6. “The Constitution of the Preliminary 372. 38. “Josiah Warren,” Equitable Commerce Society of New Harmony, May 1, 1825,” 23. Raymond Lee Muncy, Sex and Marriage (Boston: n. p., [1846]), 1–2. New-Harmony Gazette, October 1, 1825. in Utopian Communities (Bloomington: 7. “Constitution of the New-Harmony Indiana University Press, 1973), 220. Community of Equality,” New-Harmony 24. Robert Owen, A New View of Society: Or, Gazette, February 15, 1826. Essays on the Principle of the Formation of 8. Frank E. Manuel and Fritzie P. Manuel, the Human Character, and the Applica- Utopian Thought in the Western World tion of the Principle to Practice (London: (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Printed for Cadell and Davies, Strand; by Press, 1979), 690. Richard Taylor and Co., 1813), 26–27. 9. Carol A. Kolmerten, Women in Utopia: 25. Leffel, History of Posey County, 103–4. The Ideology of Gender in the American 26. Leffel, History of Posey County, 122, Owenite Communities (Bloomington: 124–25. Indiana University Press, 1990), 115. 27. “Pestalozzi,” North Carolina State 10. Kolmerten, Woman in Utopia, 112. University College of Agriculture and 11. Kolmerten, Woman in Utopia, 125. Life Sciences, http://www.cals.ncsu.edu/ 12. Kolmerten, Woman in Utopia, 126. agexed/aee501/pestalozzi.html (ac- 13. “First Woman to Wear Pants,” Love cessed July 9, 2009). to Know: Women’s Fashions, http:// 28. Arthur E. Bestor, ed., Education and Re- womens-fashion.lovetoknow.com/ form at New Harmony: Correspondence of First_Woman_to_Wear_Pants (accessed William Maclure and Marie Duclos Freta- July 9, 2009). geot, 1820–1833 (Clifton, NJ: Augustus M. 14. Frances Wright, Course of Popular Lec- Kelley Publishers, 1973), 376. tures, 2d ed. (New York: Free Enquirer, 29. As quoted in Josephine Mirabella Elliott, 1829), 44. ed., Partnership for Posterity: The Corre- spondence of William Maclure and Marie Duclos Fretageot, 1820–1833 (Indianap- olis: Indiana Historical Society, 1994), 8.

FALL/WINTER 2009 101

-Connections-GUTS.indd 101 10/9/09 12:21 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA Hoosier Baptists Part 2: Primitive and Two-Seed Associations, 1816–Present Installment 1: Blue River Associations and Lost River Association

TIMOTHY MOHON

Since first appearing as independent and distinct local con- http://www.indianahistory.org/, and click on the links: Family gregations in seventeenth-century England, Baptists have held History, Family History Publications, and Online Connections. tenaciously to the autonomy of the local church. This Baptist Second, articles published in The Hoosier Genealogist: distinction has been traditionally troublesome for the genealo- Connections Genealogy Across Indiana Department, beginning gist since local autonomy by definition precludes uniformity in with the spring/summer 2009 issue, give brief histories for sev- record keeping and record holding. eral Indiana Baptist Associations, telling when and where they While rejecting outside control, Baptists historically have were formed, when they disbanded or were absorbed into an- sought ways to foster connections among their churches. other association, and introducing the secondary sources and Following the English Civil War (1642–1649), Baptists began authors that have discussed these associations. Third, for those to collect their local bodies into associations. The Baptist as- associations addressed in this article series, where records exist sociation, unlike dioceses, presbyteries, conferences, and other that contain obituaries, a listing of death notices found in the organizations of denominational bodies, has no ecclesiastical minutes for each association is given in alphabetical order. authority over member churches, unless the members freely While the article series thus described gives an abundance give it authority, which they rarely do. The first Baptist associa- of information for Indiana Baptist associations and their tion to be formed in what is now the United States was the nineteenth-century members, it is not complete. It represents Philadelphia Baptist Association in 1707.1 less than half of the information available. More work on this Baptists began developing larger groupings—state and important resource would make a valuable contribution to national conventions—in 1814, but not among all persuasions historical and genealogical research. of Baptists. Therefore, understanding how, where, and when Blue River Association various associations formed can help the researcher know where to look for those Baptist records that have been col- Fourteen churches gathered with the Sinking Spring Church lected in denominational, academic, local, and state libraries of Washington County on the second Saturday in October and archives. This article series will help in three fundamental 1816 to form the Blue River Association. These churches came ways. First, several research lists concerning Hoosier Baptists, out of the Silver Creek Association and were located in Craw- compiled by the author, are published in Online Connections ford, Harrison, Washington, and surrounding counties.2 in the Genealogy Across Indiana department: “A Roster of Bap- The Blue River Association experienced phenomenal tist Associations in the State of Indiana” (with a key to Baptist growth in its early years. By 1821 it had grown to thirty-four sub-denominations); “An Inventory of Published Proceedings churches, and sent out eight to form the White River Associa- of Baptist Associations in Indiana” (with holdings throughout tion. In 1825 the number had reached thirty-one, and sixteen Indiana and in Louisville, Kentucky; Atlanta, Georgia; Cleveland, churches were authorized to form the Lost River Association.3 Ohio; and Nashville, Tennessee); and “Associational Minutes A very difficult meeting occurred in the life of the associa- Printed in the Annual Proceedings of the Indiana Baptist Con- tion in 1858. During the proceedings the association divided vention, 1916–1931.” To view these lists, visit the IHS Web site, into two separate bodies, each claiming to be the true

102 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 102 10/9/09 12:21 PM association. The continuation of the story is found in two new The death notices that have been found for the Blue River associations arbitrarily designated here as Blue River #1 and Association are listed alphabetically below. After each name Blue River #2. Blue River #1 is the larger of the two. is the year of the printed minutes that are abstracted, page Because associations, like member churches, are autono- number for the entry, and either a brief account or a full listing mous, there are no rigid guidelines concerning the archival of the notice. See the appendix at the end of this part of the storage of their historical records. Therefore, the annual Hoosier Baptist series for a list of Baptist titles and abbrevia- minutes of a Baptist association often can be found in a variety tions found in the death notices. of locations. Minutes for the Blue River Association have been Blue River Association Death Notices found in two repositories: Jones, Eld. Jonathan (1854): 3. Franklin College Archives “Resolved. That in the demise of Elder Jonathan Jones, 501 East Monroe Street late of Orange county Indiana, the Church has lost a true, and Franklin, IN 46131-2512 faithful servant. . . . He expired on the third day of December, Blue River Association records for years: 1853, in the 72nd year of his age.” 1816–1826, 1830, 1835, 1845–1846 Long, Eld. Levi (1846): 5. Indiana State Library “To the Memory of our beloved bro., Elder Levi Long: Who Indiana Division died at his residence in Harrison county, I[ndian]a, after being 140 North Senate Avenue a member of the Regular Baptist church for many years. He Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 has faithfully represented Indian Creek church in this associa- Blue River Association records for years: tion for 23 years, and the last fifteen years of his pilgrimage 1825, 1827, 1842–1843, 1845–1850, 1852, 1854–1857 he served as Moderator for this association. He has left a Many American Baptist associations began to include respected family to mourn his loss as well as the association obituaries in their annual published proceedings around the and churches, among which he has long labored in word and middle of the nineteenth century. While not uniform in ap- doctrine as a faithful minister of the Lord.” proach and scope, these minutes are often similar in format. Radcliff, Eld. Benjamin (1849): 3; “Departed this life, on Some of these death notices include extensive genealogical the first Saturday of April last, at his residence, in Washington data, while others merely list churches with names of deceased county, I[ndian]a, our well beloved brother and Elder Benjamin members from the previous year. Individuals who served as Radcliff of Unity Church. He has faithfully represented that pastors generally have more extensive accounts. The Blue River church in this Association for 24 years. He was a faithful mem- Association offers examples of these death notices among ber of the Regular or Old School Baptist. For many years before Indiana Baptists. known on our minutes, he was well established in the truth of

BROWN BARTHOLOMEW MONROE DEARBORN

RIPLEY JENNINGS

JACKSON OHIO

LAWRENCE SWITZERLAND JEFFERSON

DAVIESS MARTIN SCOTT KNOX WASHINGTON ORANGE CLARK Highlighted on this map of southern Indiana is the area where the Primitive Baptist Associations PIKE DUBOIS named Blue River and Lost River were located. WABASH RIVER GIBSON CRAWFORD FLOYD While this multi-county area included member congregations at various times, these associations HARRISON were centered in Crawford, Harrison, Orange, POSEY VANDERBURGH WARRICK PERRY SPENCER and Washington counties.

OHIO RIVER

FALL/WINTER 2009 103

-Connections-GUTS.indd 103 10/9/09 12:21 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

the doctrine of salvation by grace alone. He has left a large and Wineteer, Eld. T. S. (1857): 2; “Resolved, That in the demise respected family, and a kind and dear companion, as well as his of Elder T. S. Wineteer, we have lost a good man and faithful brethren, to mourn their loss.” servant, and mourn that his warning voice will be heard in Zion Rawson, Eld. Daniel (1825): 3; “Elder Daniel Rawson de- no more.” parted this life Sept. 17th, 1824.—In all the social relations, and Blue River #1 Association as a Gospel Minister he manifested a sweetness of disposition, unblemished character, and much zeal for the Divine Redeem- There are two distinct printed minutes for the Blue River er, in whose bosom we hope he now rests. Pray ye the Lord of Association for the year 1858. This came about through a the harvest to send forth more labourers.” disagreement in the original associational body over proper Smith, Eld. Nicholas S. (1855): 2; “Resolved, That in the procedure and theological issues. At the 1858 meeting the cor- demise of Elder’s [sic] Kinzey Veach and Nicholas S. Smith respondence with the Lost River Association was questioned within the bounds of this Association, the Church has lost two due to the Blue River fraternal messengers to that association true and faithful servants, and unfaultering [sic] advocates leaving the previous meeting. Also, two Lost River churches, of the faith once delivered to the Saints. Elder Veach expired Sinking Spring and Stampers Creek, petitioned for membership on the tenth day of December, 1854, and Elder Smith, on the in Blue River (due to problems in their association regarding sixteenth of July, 1855.” “two-seed” theology). In addition, three Blue River churches, Veach, Eld. Kinzey (1855): 2; See entry for Smith, Eld. Elbethel, French Lick, and Unity, had split, and both factions of Nicholas S. their congregations asked for recognition. When one faction

Minutes from the organizational meeting of the (original) Blue River Association at Sinking Spring Baptist Church in Washington County, Indiana, in October 1816 (Franklin College Archives, Franklin, Indiana)

104 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 104 10/9/09 12:21 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

He has left a large and respected family, and a kind and dear companion, as well as his brethren, to mourn their loss.

was recognized, the other faction left the meeting. Each as- Blue River #1 Association Death Notices sociational faction printed annual proceedings for 1858, giving Allen, Sis. Jane (1887): 8. their version of what occurred, along with death notices. The Basker, Bro. H. D. (1888): 8. print quality at times is poor. Overall, while it is possible to Basker, Bro. W. (1888): 8. read them, they do not photocopy well. Bennett, Sis. Catharine (1894): 4; Providence church. The two Blue River associations were never able to reunite. Boswell, Sis. Amelia (1894): 4; Rock Spring church. Blue River #1 continues to the present day as an active Primi- Bowuence, Bro. John (1888): 8. tive Baptist association. It is located in Crawford, Harrison, Bridgewaters, Sis. D. (1887): 8. Washington, and surrounding counties. Minutes for the Blue Brown, Sis. Elizabeth (1894): 4; Providence church. River #1 Association have been found in four repositories: Brown, Bro. John (1894): 4; Providence church. Franklin College Archives Chastain, Volantine (1894): 4; Union church. 501 East Monroe Street Chisham, Bro. W. W. (1887): 8. Franklin, IN 46131-2512 Clark, Eld. Samuel (1862): 3. Blue River #1 Association records for years: “[We] also . . . record the death of Elder Samuel Clark, for- 1862, 1868, 1880, 1884, 1887–1889, 1893–1894, merly a member of Portland church; which is as follows . . . the 1896, 1902 untimely death (in a very mysterious manner) of our esteemed Indiana State Library brother, Elder Samuel Clark, who was lost (as was supposed) in Indiana Division the Ohio river, between Louisville and Cincinnati, on the 12th 140 North Senate Avenue of August, 1862.” Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 Cook, Bro. Abraham (1888): 8. Blue River #1 Association records for years: Cook, Bro. Abraham Cook (1889): 8; Youngs Creek church. 1858–1861, 1863–1867, 1875, 1877–1878, 1885, 1888, Cook, Sis. Ellis (1893): 8; Unity church. 1896–1897, 1901, 1903, 1924, 1930 Cornwell, Bro. Charles H. (1894): 4; Stampers Creek church. Southern Baptist Historical Library and Archives Coulter, Sis. Permelia (1887): 8. 901 Commerce Street, #400 Denton, Bro. Isom (1888): 8. Nashville, TN 37203-3630 Dougherty, Bro. W. H. (1889): 8; Stampers Creek church. Blue River #1 Association records for years: Edwards, Sis. Mary (1894): 4; Stampers Creek church. 1885, 1902–1903, 1905, 1907, 1938, 1940–1948 Fancher, Bro. Mack (1893): 8; Unity church. Southern Baptist Theological Seminary Archives Fisher, Bro. David (1893): 8; Stampers Creek church. 2825 Lexington Road Foster, Sis. Almira (1894): 4; Stampers Creek church. Louisville, KY 40280 Galloway, Bro. William L. (1889): 8; Stampers Creek Blue River #1 Association records for years: church. 1902–1903, 1905, 1907, 1937–1938, 1940–1948 Hart, Sis. Cyntha (1887): 8.

FALL/WINTER 2009 105

-Connections-GUTS.indd 105 10/9/09 12:21 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

This plat map of Stampers Creek Township in east central Orange County from 1926 contains names that are familiar from the lists of deceased members of the Blue River associations and the Lost River Association. In- cluded among these names are Brown, Cornwell, McCoy, Tarr, Wible, and Wolf. (G4093 063 G46 1926 K4, detail, Indiana Historical Society)

106 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 106 10/9/09 12:21 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Hart, Bro. W. C. (1887): 8. Samuel Stalcup, formerly a member of said church . . . [we] are Harvy, Sis. Emma (1889): 8; Unity church. under the painful necessity of recording the death of our dearly Hobson, Bro. Harmon (1887): 8. beloved and much esteemed brother, Samuel Stalcup, who Hunt, Bro. John (1893): 8; Providence church. departed this life July the 28th, 1862, aged about sixty-eight Kendall, Sis. Elizabeth A. (1887): 8. years—had been a devoted member of the Regular Baptist Kendall, Bro. William (1889): 8; Providence church. church about forty-three years; during the whole of which time Kirby, Bro. James (1894): 4; Stampers Creek church. his conduct was characteristic of the Christian character. He Lambdin, Sis. Elizabeth (1889): 8; Youngs Creek church. died as he lived, a devoted Christian, and beloved and respect- Martin, Sis. Amanda (1893): 8; Pleasant Grove church. ed most, by those who knew him best.” Mattox, Sis. Susan (1894): 4; Unity church. Stout, Bro. Lafayette (1893): 8; Youngs Creek church. Mayfield, Bro. Albert (1894): 4; Youngs Creek church. Summers, Bro. D. (1888): 8. Mayfield, Dr. Berry (1893): 8; Youngs Creek church. Summers, Sis. Sarah (1889): 8; Milltown church. McDonald, Sis. Margaret (1887): 8. Swaren, Dea. David (1859): 2. McIntosh, Sis. Mary J. (1889): 8; Unity church. “Resolved that in the demise of our beloved brother David Melton, Sis. Malinda (1887): 8. Swaren, who faithfully served in the office of Deacon in Port- Morgan, Sis. Emaline (1894): 4; Providence church. land church, we have lost a good man and faithful servant.” Morgan, Bro. John (1887): 8. Tarr, Bro. Green (1894): 4; Stampers Creek church. Patton, Sis. Mary (1888): 8. Tarr, Bro. John (1887): 8. Pierce, Bro. W. (1888): 8. Thacker, Bro. William (1893): 8; Providence church. Pierson, Sis. Elizabeth (1894): 4; Providence church. Turner, Sis. Matilda (1889): 8; Rock Spring church. Poe, Bro. Henry (1888): 8. Underwood, Bro. L. (1888): 8. Radcliff, Sis. Emma (1889): 8; Unity church. Walker, Sis. Margaret (1888): 8. Rawlings, Sis. Malinda (1888): 8. Walls, Bro. Hiram (1893): 8; Providence church. Robertson, Eld. Thomas N. (1888): 4. Wible, Dea. J. M. (1863): 4. “Resolved, That with sorrow we learn of the death of Eld. “By request, the Association adopted the following pream- Thomas N. Robertson, who departed this life at his home in ble and resolution, relative to the death of brother J. M. Wible: Spencer county, Indiana, on the 18th day of March 1888, in Whereas, God in his alwise [sic], but to us painful providence, the full triumphs of the faith of the Gospel. That in him the has saw fit to remove by death, our beloved brother, Deacon community looses [sic] a good citizen, his wife a good and kind J. M. Wible, who was killed by the Rebels, at Salem, Indiana, in husband and the Church of Christ an able and useful minis- July last. Therefore, Resolved, That in the death of our beloved, ter of the Gospel. Sister Robertson has our sympathies in her the Church and Sinking-Spring, and all the Churches, and bereaved and loansome [sic] condition.” brethren with whom he stood connected, have lost a worthy Robertson, Eld. William P. (1867): 3. brother and useful member—the bereaved widow and children “Whereas, in the afflicting dispensation of our all wise a loving and faithful husband and father—the afflicted father God, in whose hand is all living, our dear brother Elder Wm. P. and mother, a kind and dutiful son—and the community an Robertson has been removed from our midst to the general as- excellent citizen. With them all, we would mingle our sorrow- sembly above, therefore Resolved: That, while we desire to bow ing sympathies and fervent prayers, that God will graciously in humble submission to the Divine will, we deeply feel the loss sustain them under this afflicting dispensation. . . .” of brother Robertson, whom we highly esteemed in love for his Wible, Dea. Samuel (1888): 4. work sake; and we tender to his afflicted widow, our dear sister “Samuel Wible was born June 14th, 1792, died July 5th, Robertson, our sorrowing sympathies.” 1888, aged 96 years and 19 days. He joined the Sinking Spring Robbins, Sis. Martha (1894): 4; Bethlehem church. Church of Regular Baptist 3d Saturday in December, 1821, Smith, Bro. John (1888): 8. and was a shining light to all professors and the world around Smith, Sis. Phoeba (1893): 8; Rock Spring church. him. The Church chose him Elder or Deacon [sic] in May, 1822, Stalcup, Bro. Samuel (1862): 3. which position he held to his death. He was chosen a mes- “Attended to the request of Rock Spring church, in record- senger from his Church to the Association each successive year ing in the Minutes an obituary notice of the death of brother from September, 1822, to September, 1866, and attended his

FALL/WINTER 2009 107

-Connections-GUTS.indd 107 10/9/09 12:21 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

last Association in September, 1886. He served as Moderator Indiana State Library of the Association three years, the only Lay member ever hav- Indiana Division ing that distinguished honor confered [sic] on him. And even 140 North Senate Avenue in his old age and almost to his last day on earth he would talk Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 of the matchless mercy and goodness of our blessed Savior Blue River #2 Association records for years: and he died in the triumph of his profession of free grace. He 1858, 1866–1883, 1885–1886, 1888–1890, 1892, 1894, served seven years as Judge of the Probate Court of Orange 1897, 1900, 1905–1906 county, Indiana, and many years as Justice of the Peace. He Blue River #2 Association Death Notices was honored and loved by all who knew him.” Allen, Bro. William (1885): 2–3, 5–6. Willyard, Sis. (1889): 8; Youngs Creek church. “The request . . . in regard to an obituary . . . [for] Brother Willyard, Bro. Nelson (1889): 8; Youngs Creek church. William Allen, of Oxfork Church . . . was granted [pp. 2–3].” Wolf, Bro. Peter (1894): 4; Sinking Spring church. “William Allen was born in Bourbon county, Kentucky, Blue River #2 Association June 12th, 1806. He moved to Washington county, Indiana, with his parents when young, and there resided until March, Coming out of the 1858 split in the Blue River Association, 1856, when he moved to Scott county, Ind. Joined the Regular the Blue River #2 Association continued its existence through- Baptists June 1st, 1841. He departed this life September 14th, out the nineteenth century. Like Blue River #1, it was located 1884. In his death the church lost an orderly member, the in Crawford, Washington, Orange, and surrounding counties. family a kind and affectionate father, the community a good While smaller in numbers, Blue River #2 was able to run sepa- citizen [pp. 5–6].” rate, and at times parallel, to its larger counterpart. Brown, Dea. Zachariah (1870): 2. The parallelism of these two bodies can be problematic for “By request from Providence church we notice in our the researcher. For example, Blue River #1 held its fifty-first minutes the death of our much esteemed brother, Zachariah annual meeting at the Unity meeting house in Washington Brown, who departed this life on the 17th of August last [1870], County in 1867; Blue River #2 held its fiftieth annual meeting aged about 70 years—had been a member of the Church more at the Unity meeting house in Washington County in 1866. than 40 years, the most of which time he served as deacon, Since there was a split in churches, there were two Unity and by his orderly walk and Christian conversation, had the churches, and both associations (with each claiming to be the confidence and esteem of all that knew him.” true body) continued the original numbering system of the an- Combs, Sis. Martha E. (1890): 8; “Sister Martha E. Combs nual sessions. Also, each referred to itself as “Regular Baptists” was born July 23, 1833; joined the Regular Baptist Church in their titles (#2 later used the title “Regular Predestinarian July 2, 1872; departed this life July 8, 1890.” Baptists” on occasions.) Crayden, Bro. Caleb (1872): 2; “By request of Unity church, This confusion of two distinct bodies with the same identi- we notice in our minutes the death of brother Caleb Crayden, fication marks can make distinguishing these records difficult. who departed this life December 16th, 1871, in the 91st year One must remember this in looking for the records in librar- of his age, and had for more than fifty years been a member ies and archives because both factions will normally be filed of the Regular Baptist Church, and had, by his unwavering together. Christian walk and conversation, the love and esteem of all When the Lost River Association disbanded in 1874, three who knew him.” of its churches joined the Blue River #2 Association.4 It appears Elliott, Eld. Charles (1879): 2; “By request of Southfork that Blue River #2 died out sometime during the early 1900s, church and Hopewell church we announce in our minutes the as the latest records available are from 1906. Minutes for the death of two of our elders since last year’s report, viz: Elder Blue River #2 Association have been found in two repositories: John B. Overby of Southfork church, and Charles Elliott of Franklin College Archives Hopewell church, both of whom were ordained ministers, and 501 East Monroe Street were highly esteemed among their brethren and friends and Franklin, IN 46131-2512 will be greatly missed in our social circle.” Blue River #2 Association records for years: Ellis, Sis. Elizabeth (1881): 3; See entry for Ellis, Eld. Martin. 1861, 1876–1877, 1879–1880, 1882 Ellis, Eld. Martin (1881): 3, “Elder Martin Ellis was born the 23d day of aeptember [sic], 1813. Joined the Baptist church in 1839; was licensed to preach in 1856; ordained to the full

108 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 108 10/9/09 12:21 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

The first page of the minutes for the Lost River Association annual meeting in Clark County, Indiana, in September 1833 shows how delegates from the churches represented in the associations were listed along with the names of the associ- ated member churches. This would be another good source from the minutes for genealo- gists. (Franklin College Archives, Franklin, Indiana)

FALL/WINTER 2009 109

-Connections-GUTS.indd 109 10/9/09 12:21 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

work of the ministry in 1859; departed this life on the first day October, 1851, and ordained to the full work of the ministry of February, 1881, aged 77 years 2 months and 8 days. He was November, 1852. Was a member of the church forty years, and a member of the church 42 years, and preached 25 years. In preached twenty-nine years; was highly esteemed as a citizen his death the people lost a beloved neighbor, and the church in the neighborhood. It may be truly said that in the death of a very orderly member. Elizabeth, wife of Elder M. Ellis, was Elder Johnson the community has lost a good man and the highly esteemed by all who knew her. She joined the church church a beloved and orderly member.” when quite young; date not known, also her age not known.” Lemmons, Eld. John (1882): 3; “Elder John Lemmons Ellis, Bro. Richard R. (1885): 2–3, 6; “The request of Unity was born in May, 1804, and joined the church in 1838; was Church in regard to an obituary of Brother R. R. Ellis . . . was licensed to preach in June 1860; ordained to the full work granted [pp. 2–3].” of the ministry in June 1869; departed this life the 19th of “Richard R. Ellis was born in the State of Kentucky October September, 1881, aged 77 years and 4 months. Was a member 8th, 1808. He was united in marriage with Nancy Whitman of the church 43 years, and preached 21 years. In his death November 29th, 1829, with whom he lived happily. He was the church lost an orderly member and society a good and a good, accommodating citizen and a kind and affectionate esteemed citizen.” husband and father. He joined the church the first Saturday in Overby, Eld. John B. (1879): 2; See entry for Elliott, Eld. May, 1856. He was faithful in his attendance, and in the cause Charles. of religion through life, and a dear lover of the kindred doc- Payne, Sis. Sophia J. (1890): 8; “Sister Sophia J. Payne was trines of Holy Writ. He departed this life October 5th, 1884, in born June 16, 1813, in Baltimore, Md.; immigrated to Indiana which we all as neighbors and as church members mourn his with her parents when 10 years old; joined the Regular Baptist loss. His age was 76 years, minus three days [p. 6].” Church some 35 years past and lived a devoted member until Floyd, Sis. Susannah (1890): 8; “Sister Susannah Floyd February 21, 1890, when the good Lord saw fit to call her was born in North Carolina, July 4, 1800; emigrated [sic] to home in the full triumph of faith.” Indiana at 12 years of age; married Francis Floyd at 20; joined Russel, Sis. Selinda (1890): 8; “Sister Selinda Russel was the Regular Baptists about 44 years ago; lived a consistent born in the State of New York, January 8, 1811; emigrated with member until the Giver of All Good saw fit to call her home on her parents to Washington County, Ind., when 7 years old; July 17, 1890.” joined the regular Baptists when 17 years old; married James S. Johnson, Eld. Archibald (1881): 3; “Elder Archibald Johnson Russel on April 30, 1837; was the mother of 9 children by that was born January 27, 1802, and departed this life on the 27th marriage; 5, with her husband, survive to mourn her departure, day of November, 1880, aged 78 years and 10 months. Joined which took place August 17, 1890. . . . She lived and died in full the Baptist church in June, 1840; was licensed to preach in assurance that all was well.”

He joined the church the first Saturday in May, 1856. He was faithful in his attendance, and in the cause of religion through life, and a dear lover of the kindred doctrines of Holy Writ.

110 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 110 10/9/09 12:21 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Stevenson, Bro. Thomas (1874): 2; “By request of Elbethel and of the Blue River Association itself. Cornwell’s stand for church we notice in our minutes the death of Brother Thomas Elder Martin Ellis and their shared “two-seed” doctrine served Stevenson, who departed this life on the 25th, day of Janu- as the catalyst for trouble.5 ary, 1874, having been a good and faithful member of said Perhaps the death of Cornwell on October 22, 1873, con- church for sixteen years previous to his death, and was highly vinced the remaining four churches (total membership sixty- esteemed by all that knew him. He has left many friends and five) that the time had come. At the 1874 gathering it was relatives to mourn their loss. . . .” agreed to disband the association and for all churches to join Warriner, Bro. William G. (1885): 2–3, 5; “The request . . . Blue River #2. Minutes, including death notices, for the Lost in regard to an obituary . . . [for] Brother Wm. G. Warriner, of River Association have been found in four repositories: Delaney’s Creek Church, was granted [pp. 2–3].” Franklin College Archives “William G. Warinner was born near Richmond, Virginia, 501 East Monroe Street November 9th, 1802; moved to this county in 1823, where he Franklin, IN 46131-2512 resided until his death. He departed this life May 25th, 1885, Lost River Association records for years: aged 83 years, 7 months and 16 days. He joined the Regular 1826–1833, 1835–1851, 1854–1858, 1860–1861, Baptist church about 1840, was an orderly member until his 1863–1864, 1866, 1868–1869, 1872, 1874 death, in which the church lost a worthy member, the family a kind and affectionate husband and father, and the community Indiana State Library a good citizen [p. 5].” Indiana Division 140 North Senate Avenue Lost River Association Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 During its 1825 session, the Blue River Association ap- Lost River Association records for years: proved a request to divide the association. Sixteen churches, 1826, 1833, 1845–1846, 1848–1849, 1852–1853, 1855, joined by one additional congregation, met as arranged “at 1857, 1860, 1863–1864, 1866–1867 Union Meeting house [Washington County] on the 1st Satur- Southern Baptist Historical Library and Archives day in November” to form a new associational body, but no 901 Commerce Street, #400 minutes for this fall 1825 meeting have been found. A reading Nashville, TN 37203-3630 of the 1826 Lost River proceedings shows that it was the new Lost River Association records for years: association formed. 1833, 1845 The territory of the Lost River Association centered on Southern Baptist Theological Seminary Archives northern Washington County, with churches also in Orange 2825 Lexington Road and Scott counties. An examination of its forty-nine-year Louisville, KY 40280 history (all proceedings extant, except for seven) shows the Lost River Association records for years: long-term leadership of Elder Harrison Cornwell and frequent 1826, 1833–1834, 1840, 1846 struggles. Little biographical data is available for Cornwell with the Lost River Association Death Notices exception of that found in his obituary. The annual proceed- For many years the Lost River minutes signified an ordained ings show that he was a member of Stamper’s Creek church by minister with an asterisk (*). 1830 when he is first listed as a delegate. In 1836 he is noted Cornwell, Eld. H. (1874): 2; “Obituary.—Departed this life as a licensed minister and listed as ordained in 1842. Cornwell on the 22nd day of October, 1873, Elder H. Cornwell. He had apparently changed church membership in the late 1840s been a member of the Regular Baptist church forty-five years, since he appears as a delegate from Clifty church from 1848 been preaching forty-four.” until his demise. From 1843 to 1869 Cornwell served in the key Johnson, Dea. John (1845): 4; “Died at his residence in leadership positions of clerk and moderator for the Lost River Orange county, I[ndian]a, Deacon John Johnson, in the 63d Association. year of his age. He was weakly and infirm for several of the last The 1858 minutes of the Blue River #1 Association cite the years of his life, but bore his afflictions with christian fortitude. continuation of Cornwell as moderator of Lost River as one of He has left a respected family to mourn his loss. Brother the causes that led to the split of several member churches

FALL/WINTER 2009 111

-Connections-GUTS.indd 111 10/9/09 12:21 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Johnson it may be said, was a guide to the youth, a good Jesus for salvation. . . . He is gone from whence there shall no neighbor, an affectionate father and kind husband. He has traveller [sic] return: been, for many years, a member of the Regular Baptist church, Oh, Stamperscreek the Deacon’s of thy first choice are of the old sort, sound in faith and consistent in doctrine. His dead, praise was in the churches of his acquaintance. He was chosen Their souls from earth and earthly things have fled, one of the first Deacons of Stamperscreek [sic] church, which Zion, whose foes are many and friends are few, office he filled with honor for said church, till he died. The doc- Alas, what shall poor weeping Zion do. trine of grace was his delight, in reference, to salvation. It was a source of grief to him to see the people of God led away by Brethren members not only of Stamperscreek, but of the New Schoolism, Sellerism or any craft of men, whereby they different Churches that compose our Union, the uncompro- lay in wait to deceive. We sincerely mourn with his beloved mising soldier that has distinguished himself, valiant for the consort our sister, and family for their loss. May the Lord, by truth, the good citizen, husband and neighbor is gone. His seat grace, enable his offspring & us to imitate his example through in our meeting houses and congregations will be empty for life. . . . Our dear brother fell a sleep [sic] in the arms of Jesus, ever. . . . Oh, may a double portion of the spirit that distin- Sept. 15, 1845.” guished him and enabled him to be useful among his brethren, Jones, Eld. J. (1854): 3; “Resolved, That in the demise of fall upon some one among us of equal piety. Brother Stout *J. Jones, the church has lost a long and faithful servant, and an died in the full triumphs of faith.” unfaltering advocate for the faith once delivered to the Saints. Veatch, Eld. Isaac (1833): 5; See entry for McCoy, Eld. He expired on the 3rd of December, A. D. 1853, aged 72 years.” James. McCoy, Eld. James (1833): 5; “We have to lament the loss Williams, Eld. Willam R. (1851): 2–3; “In answer to Rush of our beloved Elders, Isaac Veatch and James McCoy, who Creek Church, requesting the Association to insert a short died of Cholera. . . . They have been Ministers of the Gospel, biographical sketch of the life and death of our beloved Elder, and we trust their works will follow them.” William R. Williams, who was born February the 17th, 1808, Sellers, Mrs. Sarah (1840): 4; “Died.—In Clarke [sic] and ordained to the work of the ministry at Rush Creek Church, county, Indiana, on the 27th ult. [August 27, 1840], Mrs. Sarah 2d Saturday in November, 1844, and departed this life of chol- Sellers, in the 74th year of her age, and a member of the Regu- era, at his own residence in Washington county, I[ndian]a, lar Baptist Church, for the last 50 years—She died in the full August 20th, 1851, in full assurance of faith and felicity; mani- assurance of the faith of God’s elect.” festing to his family and friends that all was well in view of his Stout, Dea. Jonathan (1851): 3; “The Association grant acceptance with his divine master, to whom he had been serv- *Harrison Cornwell the liberty to write out and insert in our ing in the gospel.—He was beloved among us, for in his was minutes a few lines in view of the death of Deacon Jonathan to be found in doctrine sound judgment, correct principles, Stout, who died at his residence in Crawford county, I[ndian]a, humble demeanor, which marked all his public improvements on the 17th day of May, 1851, aged 68 years, one month and in life. His preaching was sentimental and devotional, full of 22 days. Brother Stout was, for many years, an esteemed encouragement to God’s children, and to the defence of Zion’s member and deacon of the Regular Baptist Church at Stamp- Kingdom. The worth of our beloved Elder will not be fully ap- erscreek [sic]; in whom was the gift of government manifested. preciated until the time when he shall stand before his Judge He was clear sighted, decisive and uncompromising in rela- and hear the words of his mouth, ‘well done thou good and tion to the government of the kingdom or his master, which faithful servant.’” enabled his brethren in Churches and Associations to be much Worrall, Eld. Isaac (1835): 2; “With sensation of sorrow benefitted by him. He was equally clear in mind on the subject we rechord [sic] the death of our beloved brother Isaac Worrall, of the doctrine of grace, and relied entire on the mediation of who departed this life on the second day of April, 1835, with apparent full assurance of faith. As a preacher of the Gospel of Christ, he was zealous and intructing [sic].—He lived beloved and died lamented by an extensive circle of pious friends and brethren.”

112 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 112 10/9/09 12:21 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Oh, Stamperscreek the Deacon’s of thy first choice are dead, Their souls from earth and earthly things have fled, Zion, whose foes are many and friends are few, Alas, what shall poor weeping Zion do.

APPENDIX: BAPTIST TITLES AND TITLE ABBREVIATIONS Notes Brother (Bro.) or Sister (Sis.): Customary designation for 1. Parts of this article were published previously in The Hoosier Ge- laypeople. nealogist in an introduction to Timothy Mohon, “Death Notices Deacon (Dea.): Layperson ordained to give spiritual lead- in the Annual Minutes of the Friendship Baptist Association in Central Indiana, 1855–1900,” Part 1: A–E (fall 2002): 164–67; Part ership and assist the pastor in a congregation. 2: F–S (winter 2002): 238–41; and Part 3: T–Z and Church Roster Doctor of Divinity (DD): Honorary academic degree (summer 2003): 96–101. granted by a college or university to recognize years of excel- 2. William Taylor Stott, Indiana Baptist History, 1798–1908 ([Frank- lent service in the ministry and, usually, in that institution. lin, IN?]: n. p., 1908), 77, 82. Most nineteenth-century Baptist pastors with a doctorate 3. Here and in all subsequent cases, the published proceedings of possessed this degree. annual meetings for various Indiana Baptist associations will be Doctor of Theology (ThD): Four-year academic degree designated as Minutes: Minutes, Blue River Baptist Association, granted by a seminary or university; largely replaced today by 1825:2; Minutes, Lost River Baptist Association, 1826:2; Stott, Indiana Baptist History, 91, 104, 133–34. Doctor of Ministry (DMin) and Doctor of Philosophy (PhD). 4. Minutes, Lost River Baptist Association, 1874:2. Elder (Eld.): Ordained ministers or pastors; generally 5. Minutes, Blue River Baptist Association (#1), 1858:4–8. synonymous with Reverend (Rev.), although Primitive Baptists used the title of Elder exclusively. Rev. Timothy Mohon, MDiv, is senior pastor of First Baptist Licentiate (Lic.): Individual in a preparatory stage to Church of Greenfield, Ohio, and is past president of the Ameri- ordination. can Baptist Churches of Ohio. Mohon authored a chapter titled Messenger: Individual appointed to represent his home “Church Records” in the IHS’s award-winning book Finding Indi- church in an associational meeting (hence the church that a ana Ancestors: A Guide to Historical Research (2007). He is also messenger is listed with in associational meeting minutes is his the author of the following articles in The Hoosier Genealogist: home church). “The Joys and Frustrations of Researching Indiana Baptist Re- Missionary: Individual appointed to serve as pastor, cords” (fall 2002); “Source Material for Southern Methodism in evangelist, and/or to start new churches. If serving as pastor, Brown County, 1874–1907” (summer, fall 2005); and “Gosport church records list individual as such, and missionary status Lodge No. 160, Knights of Pythias, 1886–1936, Owen County, is discerned from missionary and executive board reports and Indiana” (winter 2005). denominational proceeding minutes. Pastor: Individual who serves a local church by preaching, administration, and/or counseling. Before 1900 most pastors served one to four churches simultaneously, and their services

were usually limited to preaching. n

FALL/WINTER 2009 113

-Connections-GUTS.indd 113 10/9/09 12:21 PM FAMILY RECORDS The White Family Part 1: First Hoosier Generations of White and Eggleston Families in Ohio and in Dearborn County, Indiana, 1630–1853

ROBERT W. WHITE AND THOMAS H. WHITE

This painting, ca. 1889, John and Abigail (Carr) White were was born in Maryland on January 13, depicts North Bend, Ohio, pioneers of Dearborn County, Indiana. 1763. Abigail Carr was born in Maryland with the Ohio River in the Their son, Otha White, and his wife, on September 23, 1766.2 They were background, where John and Lucy (Eggleston) White, and father-in- married in Washington County, Pennsyl- Abigail (Carr) White and their law, Eliphalet Eggleston, were pioneers vania, in 1784.3 Several years later, they family lived for a short while in the 1790s before moving per- of Decatur County, Indiana. Their life contributed to the western expansion of manently to Indiana. (W. H. stories, pieced together from a variety of the United States. Bass Photo Co. Collection, sources, including biographical sketches In 1793 the White family, includ- P 0130, Indiana Historical in county histories, censuses, cemetery ing perhaps five children, traveled from Society) and other records, tell a tale of a family “Pennsylvania to Ohio on a flatboat.”4 that had a significant and long-lasting They stayed for a “short time” at North effect on these two counties in south- Bend, Ohio, and then moved into an eastern Indiana.1 area near where the Miami River flows The White into the Ohio River. They lived for a family origins are couple of years on “The Point,” located in the eastern above what became Lawrenceburg (es- United States. tablished as the Dearborn County seat John White in 1803), and then moved into the “Big Bottoms.”5 When Judge Isaac Dunn

114 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 114 10/9/09 12:21 PM arrived at Hayes’ Station, at the mouth hills. These, however, are not so high or John and Abigail (Carr) White were of the Great Miami, in the spring of 1793, so steep as to prevent cultivation. The the parents of eleven children: Rachel among those living there were Captain principal streams flowing into the Ohio (b. 1785); Ruth (1787–1805); Sarah (b. Joseph Hayes, his son-in-law, Thomas are Whitewater River, Tanner’s, Hogan, 1789); Elizabeth (b. 1791); James (1793– Miller, and John White and family.6 Ac- and Loughery creeks. The soil along these 1878); Polly (b. 1795); Sarah (b. 1797); cording to John White’s obituary, they streams is fertile and well adapted to John (b. 1799), who died young; Otha stayed in the area about three years, the growth of wheat, barley, corn, and (1800–1849); Susan (b. 1803); and John until the close of the “Indian War,” after grasses. The culture of the grape also Jr. (b. 1806). The birthplaces of the chil- which “the land[s] of the U.S., west of the receives considerable attention.9 dren help confirm the timing of their Big Miami were offered for sale.” “In- The White farm was in the movement west.11 James dian War” is probably a reference to the northeastern part of Miller White was born Treaty of Greenville (1795), which ended Township, not far from the Indian claims on land in a large section of Ohio-Indiana border. 7 Ohio and southeastern Indiana. Taking They lived “out on the advantage of the opportunity, the family hill, settling on the relocated to what would become Miller farm adjoining Township, Dearborn County, Indiana, Sugar Grove where they were again among the first church.”10 settlers.8 The 1875 Atlas of Dearborn County offers the following description: Dearborn County is the first of the belt of counties bordering the Ohio River, and was named after the soldier and statesman General Henry Dearborn, at that time the Secretary of War. . . . The general character of the land is rolling, and in some parts broken by ranges of

FALL/WINTER 2009 115

-Connections-GUTS.indd 115 10/9/09 12:21 PM Gibson Cemetery, Bright, Indiana. Tombstones of John and Abigail (Carr) White (broken in half). The marker in pieces to the right of Abigail White’s is one of several for members of the Grubbs family found in the cemetery. (Courtesy of Robert W. White)

in Beesontown, Pennsylvania, in 1793 Johnson County, Indiana, purchased a removed sixty years ago, and took up (Beesontown was renamed Uniontown forest farm, and cleared it. He sold the his residence among the early settlers in 1796).12 A biographical sketch of James farm, moved to Franklin, Indiana, and at North Bend, where he remained until White claims that James’s sister “Sallie” passed away on January 29, 1878. A the end of the Indian War, and until the (perhaps Polly) is “believed to be the first Baptist, he is buried in Second Mount land[s] of the U.S., west of the Big Miami white child born this side of the stream” Pleasant Cemetery, Johnson County, In- were offered for sale; when he purchased (the Miami River).13 A biographical sketch diana.18 John Jr. (b. 1806) married Rhonda the lands on which he afterwards resided, of Isaac White, a grandson of John and Lindley on December 10, 1826.19 until his death. He died in the cabin built Abigail’s through their son Otha, states The available evidence suggests that by himself fifty-eight years ago; which was that Otha was born in Hamilton County, John White was an engaged citizen. He the third built in that settlement. A funeral Ohio, which abuts Dearborn County, In- is listed among the Dearborn County sermon was preached on the 15th from diana.14 The first member of the family to voters who elected a territorial represen- Psalms, 9th chap. 10th verse and his re- die in Indiana was probably Ruth White, tative in 1809, and he is listed among mains were committed to the silent grave who was also one of the first persons the voters who elected a delegate to to rest until awakened by God.23 buried in Miller Cemetery, on the out- Congress in 1812. He is not among the Abigail (Carr) White passed away 15 skirts of Lawrenceburg, in 1805. delinquents whose land could be sold for March 21, 1853; she was a member In clearing the wilderness, the family nonpayment of taxes listed in an 1807 of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 20 faced many difficulties. Family history article in the Western Sun. In politics Today, in northern Dearborn County, in 21 has it that they “had some trouble with John White supported the Whigs. His the town of Bright, Indiana, in Gibson 16 the Indians.” Certainly other settlers politics may have been influenced by a Cemetery, John and Abigail White lie had similar “trouble.” The settlers were familiarity with William Henry Harrison, next to each other. Nearby is the final also confronted by wild animals, includ- the first territorial governor of Indiana, resting place of their son-in-law, Richard 17 ing panthers and elk. Life was hard, and Northern Whig presidential candidate in Grubbs, their grandchildren, and, pre- success depended upon a certain level of 1836, and successful Whig candidate for sumably, their daughter, Susan (White) self-reliance, hard work, and a willing- president in 1840. In 1795 Harrison had Grubbs (wife of Richard Grubbs), for ness to work with others in the commu- married Anna Symmes of North Bend, whom there is no tombstone.24 nity. There would have been relatively Ohio. John and Abigail (Carr) White Although, as noted above, the life 22 few people in the area, often living in would have lived nearby. of James White, the oldest son of John large families. It is not a surprise that John White died on September 13, and Abigail (Carr) White, is chronicled two of the White children, James and 1852. His obituary in the Independent in a biographical sketch in the History Susan, married into the same family— Press included the following: of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, Indiana, the Grubbs—who also were early settlers On Sunday the 14th inst., at his late less is known about his younger brother of northeastern Dearborn County. James residence in Miller township, Dearborn Otha. Otha White was born October 8, White’s wife, Mary (Grubbs) White, Co. Ind. Mr. John White in the 90th year 1800, on the western frontier, prior to passed away in 1855. In 1869 James of his age. Mr. White was a native of the organization of Dearborn County married Mrs. Mary (Van Dolah) Bonham. Maryland, but when a child was removed (1803) and Indiana statehood (1816). After his first marriage James moved to to Pennsylvania . . . from whence he In the 1820 census, he is found living in

116 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 116 10/9/09 12:21 PM THE WHITE FAMILY

Shelby County, Ohio. In 1821, he was This was formalized in 1818 with the helpful. Susan Sutton, Indiana Histori- back in Dearborn County, where he mar- Treaty of St. Mary’s (also called the New cal Society, offered insight on histori- ried Lucy Eggleston.25 Purchase Treaty), in which the Miami cal photographs. Elisabeth O’Donnell, The Egglestons, a pioneer family of Indians ceded most of their land in federal documents librarian, and Diane Sharp, Genealogy Division, at the Indiana Decatur County, were from the east. central Indiana to the U.S. government.29 State Library, offered invaluable as- Lucy Eggleston was born in Washington From 1821 to 1822 the Indiana legisla- sistance in confirming information from County, New York, on November 21, ture used the New Purchase territory to the 1850 Indiana Mortality Schedule. 1802. She was the daughter of Eliphalet carve out seven new counties, including Phil Goff, director of the Center for the and Amy (Eddy) Eggleston. Eliphalet Decatur County, to the north and west Study of Religion and American Culture, Eggleston, born on March 23, 1774, of Dearborn County.30 The forthcom- IU School of Liberal Arts (IUPUI), offered in New York, had deep roots in New ing availability of these lands may have information on the King James Bible. England. He was a descendant of Bygod drawn the families of Eliphalet Eggleston Special thanks are offered in memory of Vida (Gaunt) Loucks, Eliphalet Eggleston Eggleston, who had sailed on the William and his son-in-law Calvin Whitmarsh descendant, DAR member, and an ex- and Mary, part of the “Winthrop Fleet,” from New York. It is not clear when ceptional contributor to Decatur County, and landed in Nantasket, Massachusetts, they arrived, but the federal census lists Indiana, genealogy. Wayne Husted, on May 30, 1630. Eliphalet was too Eggleston, Whitmarsh, and John Eddy coordinator of Technology Development, young for the American Revolution, but (brother of Amy Eggleston) in Dearborn IU School of Liberal Arts, and his staff, he was commissioned an “Ensign of a County in 1820.31 Eliphalet Eggleston Jr. patiently helped with scanning and pdf Company in the Regiment of Militia in was born in Dearborn County on De- creation. Please direct all correspon- the County of Washington” in December cember 8, 1820; he was the only son dence to Robert White, Dept. of Sociol- ogy, IU School of Liberal Arts, IUPUI, 425 1795.26 He married Amy Eddy on August of Eliphalet and Amy Eggleston to live University Blvd., Indianapolis, IN 46202, 18, 1796, in Fort Edward, New York. She to adulthood. On March 11, 1841, in USA; e-mail: [email protected]. was born February 20, 1779, at Chat- Decatur County, Eliphalet Jr. married 2. Biographical sketch of James White, ham, Connecticut, and was the daugh- Mary Jane Elder, whose family lived in the oldest son of John and Abigail (Carr) 32 ter of John and Amy (Cornwall) Eddy. neighborhood. n White, and of Otha Grubbs, son of Susan The Eddys also had deep roots in the Part 2 of this article, “Second and Third (White) Grubbs, in History of Dear- born and Ohio Counties, Indiana: From east. John Eddy was among those who, Generations of White-Eggleston Family Their Earliest Settlement (Chicago: F. E. after Lexington and Concord, “marched in Decatur County, Indiana, Indianapolis, for the relief of Boston.” His name is Weakley and Co., 1885), 973, 736–37, and Places West, 1821–1947,” will appear respectively; Biographical sketch of Isaac S. found on the Lexington Alarm List, from in the spring/summer 2010 issue of The White, grandson of John and Abigail Glastonbury, Connecticut. The family de- Hoosier Genealogist: Connections. Look (Carr) White, in Portrait and Biographical scended from Samuel Eddy, who arrived for it in May 2010. Record of Effingham, Jasper, and Richland at Plymouth on October 29, 1630.27 Counties, Illinois (Chicago: Lake City Pub- Eliphalet and Amy (Eddy) Eggleston Notes lishing, 1893), 467–68, claims that John were the parents of thirteen children, of 1. As it should be with a family history, White was born in Pennsylvania. The whom four (including twin boys) died we have many people to thank. Please 1850 U.S. census for Miller Township, at birth; a fifth lived only ten months. forgive any errors or omissions. Vicki Dearborn County, Indiana, lists John and Abigail (Carr) White as born in Maryland. Their oldest daughter, Amelia, was born Boyd, Arphax Publishing, helped with the family map of Decatur County. Genealo- 3. The date and location of the marriage for in 1798. She married Calvin Whitmarsh John and Abigail (Carr) White are from in 1816, but her life was cut short in July gists and recently discovered cousins Donna Burton (Lawrenceville, IL), Kathy a file on the White family located at 1817. When Amelia died, her younger Campolettano (Tampa, FL), Darline Dun- the Dearborn County Historical Society, sister, Amy, “married the widower.” can (Olympia, WA), and Janis Watson Lawrenceburg, Indiana. Some accounts Eliphalet and Amy Eggleston’s twelfth (Guthrie, OK), answered questions and, have Abigail’s maiden name as Cass. In child and ninth daughter, also named in Kathy’s case, provided a photograph. her compilation, “Descendants of Elipha- Amelia, was born in 1818 in New York.28 Leigh Darbee, Indiana Railroad Company, let Egleston and His Wife,” typescript (Decatur County, IN: prior to 1978), Vida The War of 1812 signaled the end of helped with railroad history. Frances (Gaunt) Loucks states that they were Indian wars in Indiana and the open- Egner, Lois Harper, and Chris McHenry of married in “1783 or 1784 someplace in ing up of the territory to white settlers. the Dearborn County Historical Society, and Russell Wilhoit, Decatur County Pennsylvania.” Historical Society, were exceptionally FALL/WINTER 2009 117

-Connections-GUTS.indd 117 10/9/09 12:21 PM FAMILY RECORDS

4. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- izing his claim to land occupied in 1796 Dearborn County, Indiana, Cemetery fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, or so. Records, Volume A (Bowie, MD: Heritage Illinois, 467–68. 9. D. J. Lake, Atlas of Dearborn County, Books, 2000), 739–42; White Family 5. “Death of an Old Pioneer,” James White’s Indiana (Philadelphia: Lake, Griffing, and folder, Dearborn County Historical Soci- obituary, in (Lawrenceburg) Democratic Stevenson, 1875), 8. See also “Dearborn ety. Miller Cemetery is located near the Register, February 7, 1878, has the family County, Indiana: History and Genealogy Ohio-Indiana state line, between I-275 arriving in North Bend in April 1793, Information,” on Official Site of Dear- and U.S. Highway 50, in Lawrenceburg moving to “The Point” for a few years, born County, Southeast Indiana, http:// Township. then the “Big Bottoms,” and then into www.dearborncounty.org/. 16. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- what became Dearborn County. History 10. “Death of an Old Pioneer.” Sugar Grove fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, Indiana, Church was a Methodist Church estab- Illinois, 467–68. states that they first located in Eliza- lished in the 1850s (History of Dearborn 17. See for example History of Dearborn and bethtown and that “Sallie” was born on and Ohio Counties, Indiana, 453). Ohio Counties, Indiana, 459. the west side of the Miami. John White’s 11. The names, birth and death dates, and 18. Ibid., 736–37, 973. See also Doris L. obituary in the Lawrenceburg, Indiana, birth places of the children of John and Sackett, “The Grubbs Geneology,” 2d Independent Press, November 17, Abigail (Carr) White are from Loucks, ed. (Dayton, OH: n.d.), Dearborn County 1852, signed by “F.,” states that they “Descendants of Eliphalet Egleston and Historical Society. In the 1870 U.S. lived near North Bend. John White is His Wife.” White family data may be census for Miller Township, Dearborn described in the History of Dearborn and found in the Daughters of the American County, Indiana, James White and Susan Ohio Counties, Indiana, 459, as “a native Revolution, Johnson County Family (White) Grubbs, and their families, are of Maryland, and from thence moved to Records, available at the Indiana State found on page 23. Pennsylvania, from which State, in 1792 Library, Genealogy Division. 19. White Family folder, Dearborn County or 1793, he settled at North Bend, on the 12. There is disagreement on the birthplace Historical Society. Ohio River, and from thence removed to of James White. History of Dearborn 20. “Voters in Dearborn County, Indiana what is now Miller Township.” and Ohio Counties, Indiana, 973, has Territory, 1809,” The Hoosier Genealogist 6. See Samuel Morrison, “Judge Isaac Dunn, him born in New Jersey, while Atlas of (May/June 1961): 6–7; “Dearborn County Territorial Legislator,” in Indiana Pioneer Dearborn County Indiana, 68, indicates Voters, 1812,” The Hoosier Genealogist Stories, Volume II, ed. Doris Byrd Leistner he born in “Beesontown,” Pennsylvania, (1969): 27; “Notice,” Saturday, Sep- (N.p.: Society of Indiana Pioneers, 2003), and settled in Dearborn County in 1796. tember 8, 1807, in “Extracts from the 138–40. Other pioneers of Dearborn An obituary for James White, Lawrence- Western Sun,” The Hoosier Genealogist County are indicated in History of Dear- burg Press, January 31, 1878, states that (September 1979): 56–57. born and Ohio Counties, Indiana, 97, 100. he “was born across the Miami River in 21. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- The history includes a quotation that 1793, and has lived near this city ever fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, appears to be from the obituary of John since”; but the obituary in the Demo- Illinois, 467–68. White found in the Independent Press; cratic Register, February 7, 1878, states 22. During the War of 1812, Harrison was page 458 states, “John White and John that he was “born in the State of Penn- commander of the Army of the North- Dawson have been credited with effect- sylvania, January 25th, 1793.” As White west. See for example, Andrew R. L. ing settlement here in the year 1796.” was a patron of the Atlas, it is possible Cayton, Frontier Indiana (Indianapolis: See also Archibald Shaw, ed., History of that he was the informant, suggesting Indiana University Press, 1998), 167–78. Dearborn County, Indiana: Her People, Pennsylvania is the correct birthplace. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- Industries, and Institutions (Indianapolis: The 1870 U.S. census for Miller Town- fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, B. F. Bowen and Co., 1915), 114–15. ship, Dearborn County, Indiana, indicates Illinois, 467–68, claims that John White 7. John White obituary, Independent Press, that White was born in Pennsylvania. fought in the French and Indian War and November 17, 1852. For information on See also, “The Founding of Beeson Town/ was a Revolutionary hero. This may be the Treaty of Geenville, see John D. Barn- Uniontown, PA,” RootsWeb Free Pages, a mistaken reference to John White’s hart and Dorothy Riker, Indiana to 1816: http://freepages.genealogy.rootsweb. service in the War of 1812. A John White The Colonial Period (Indianapolis: Indiana ancestry.com/. is on the “list of citizens of Dearborn Historical Society, 1994), 303–5. 13. History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, County who served in the second war 8. History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, Indiana, 973. with England,” in History of Dearborn and Indiana, 457, lists: “A portion of Section 14. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- Ohio Counties, Indiana, 201, but no John 11, in 1804, to Noble Butler; in 1811, fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, White from Dearborn County is listed to Isaac Henderson; in 1812, to John Illinois, 467–68. in Charles M. Franklin’s Indiana, War of Sheared; in 1816, to John White.” This 15. The record for Ruth White indicates she 1812: Soldiers Militia. See also Shaw, may be evidence of John White formal- was born August 21, 1787, and died in her History of Dearborn County, Indiana, eighteenth year. See Milton A. Masing,

118 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 118 10/9/09 12:21 PM THE WHITE FAMILY

286–87. John White’s participation in the download/Joseph.doc. Information on is found on census page 92 (page 122, Revolutionary War and the War of 1812 Eliphalet Eggleston and his family is Heiss); John and James White are found cannot be confirmed at this time. available in Loucks, “A Short History of on census page 99 (page 439, Heiss); 23. John White obituary, Independent Press, Eliphalet Eggleston and Family.” The John Eddy, Amy (Eddy) Eggleston’s November 17, 1852. Shaw, History of Indiana State Library also has letters brother, is found on census page 92 Dearborn County, Indiana, 207, suggests from family members as part of its (page 121, Heiss), in Dearborn County. there is a “slight mistake” in the dating collection. The interested reader may Finding Calvin Whitmarsh in Indiana of the house, which would have been want to peruse Hugh Hastings, comp. in 1820 is a bit of a surprise, as Loucks erected “as early as 1794 . . . which is and ed., Military Minutes of the Council states, in “A Short History of Eliphalet hardly possible, unless they were hunters of Appointment of the State of New York, Eggleston and Family” that, “From a let- and only lived in the cabins while out on 1783–1821, vol. 1 (Albany, NY: James B. ter written in 1832 by Amy Whitmarsh, hunt.” It is possible that John White es- Lyon, 1901), 499, which notes Elipha- it would seem that shortly after her tablished a cabin in Dearborn County as let Eggleston’s appointment, available marriage the family moved west, and early as 1794 and later moved his family online at Google Books. she never saw them again.” there, or that this was a simple mistake 27. Amy (Cornwall) Eddy’s family history 32. Dodd, Jordan, “Indiana Marriages to as the evidence suggests the family is found in Ruth Story Devereux Eddy, 1850,” online database (Provo, UT: moved onto a ridge in Miller Township, comp., The Eddy Family in America: A Generations Network, 1997), available Dearborn County, in 1796. Genealogy (Boston: Eddy Family Associa- on Ancestry.com; Loucks, Descendants 24. Portrait and Biographical Record of tion, 1930), 206–7. Thomas Allen Eddy, of Eliphalet Egleston and His Wife.” Effingham, Jasper, and Richland Coun- The Eddy Family in America: Supplement Robert W. White was born and raised ties, Illinois, 467–68. Dianne Fox and 2005, 104, states that shortly after in Indianapolis, Indiana. The former dean Lois Harper, comps., Cemeteries of the the birth of Hannah (Eggleston) Gaunt Northeast Section of Dearborn County, (1807), the “family moved from NY to of the Indiana University (IU) School of Indiana (Apollo, PA: Closson Press, 1993), Dearborn Co., IN. In 1833, the family Liberal Arts at Indiana University-Purdue 173–74; Sackett, “The Grubbs Geneal- settled in Greensburg, Decatur Co., IN.” University at Indianapolis, he is a professor ogy,” 2d ed. However, Eliphalet Eggleston is found of sociology and the director of Motor- 25. Thomas Allen Eddy, The Eddy Family in in the 1810 U.S. census for Chenango sports Studies in the IU School of Liberal America: Supplement 2005 (Middleboro, County, New York. John Eddy’s service Arts. In addition to publishing several re- MA: Eddy Family Association, 2006), in the American Revolution and the search articles, he is the author of Ruairí Ó 104–5, provides information on the Lucy relief of Boston quotation are found in Brádaigh, the Life and Politics of an Irish Eggleston-Otha White marriage. Loca- Henry P. Johnston, ed., The Record of tion of the Otha White-Lucy Eggleston Connecticut Men in the Military and Naval Revolutionary (Indiana University Press, marriage was provided by Vida (Gaunt) Service During the War of the Revolution, 2006), Provisional Irish Republicans: An Loucks, comp., “A Short History of 1775–1783 (Hartford, CT: Case, Lock- Oral and Interpretive History (Green- Eliphalet Eggleston and Family” (N.p, wood, and Brainard, 1889), 4, 11. wood Press, 1993), and co-editor (with n.d.), Indiana State Library, Genealogy 28. Loucks, “A Short History of Eliphalet Egg- Sheldon Stryker and Timothy Owens) of Division. An 1826 fire destroyed the leston and Family”; Loucks, Descendants Self, Identity, and Social Movements records in the Dearborn County Court- of Eliphalet Egleston and His Wife.” (University of Minnesota Press, 2000). house. An official record of the marriage 29. James H. Madison, The Indiana Way: has not been located. A State History (Indianapolis: Indiana Thomas H. White, Robert’s brother, 26. For a history of the Eggleston family, University Press, 1986), 46, 61, 63, 124. is a third-generation native Hoosier who see, for example: “Bygod Eggleston,” on 30. Donald F. Carmony, Indiana, 1816–1850: was raised in Indianapolis. He served in They Came to America, http://mysite. The Pioneer Era, vol. 2, The History of the U.S. Army during the Vietnam War and verizon.net/marcinia/index.html; and Indiana (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical later graduated from Indiana Univer- George T. Eggleston, Some Descendants Bureau and Indiana Historical Society, sity, Bloomington, in 1973. He worked of Bygod Eggleston of Yorkshire, England, 1998), 105–6; Madison, Indiana Way, for many years as a corporate human and Windsor, Connecticut (N.p.: G. T. 58–62. Eggleston, 1981), available at the Indiana 31. Loucks, Descendants of Eliphalet resources manager in central Indiana and State Library, Genealogy Division. An Egleston and His Wife”; Willard Heiss, later as an instructor in the Indianapolis impressive genealogical presentation comp., 1820 Federal Census for Indiana public schools. Now retired, he owns a of the Egglestons in America has been (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, home in Indianapolis. He is an avid angler, compiled by Donald Eggleston and 1966; repr., 1975); Calvin Whitmarsh is spending the winter months fishing in the is downloadable from the Internet at found on page 99 of the census (page bays along the South Texas Gulf Coast. http://www.pennlaird.com/eggleston/ 441 of Heiss’s book); Eliphalet Eggleston

FALL/WINTER 2009 119

-Connections-GUTS.indd 119 10/9/09 12:21 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS Articles of Incorporation State Records for Businesses, Fraternal Organizations, Clubs and Other Groups in the Indiana State Archives

T O M Y O R K

Genealogists and historians may be interested in the records of businesses that registered as corporations in the State of Indiana and subsequently went out of business. They are rich in the his- tory of the communities during the time periods in which they were written. The Indiana State Archives has hundreds of boxes of these dusty records. The oldest ones date from 1852. The Office of the Secretary of State keeps the records of active businesses, and they send records of the defunct companies to the state archives. Friends of the Indiana State Archives volunteers are currently repacking those records into acid-free folders and boxes and are documenting their name(s) and places of business. Later, the information will be input into a database searchable by the name of each corporation and the town and county in which its principal office resided. Researchers will be able to find out which companies operated in vari- ous counties, and genealogists may be able to find out if their ancestors were owners or directors of those businesses or if they purchased shares in them. As of January 1, 2009, volunteers are work- ing on records of the companies that initially registered in 1903. An index-card file established by the secretary of state and now in the state archives contains the names of those companies whose records have been turned over to the archives. If a researcher knows the name of a company, he or she can search the Fig. 1. Articles of Association of the Home Telephone Company of Noblesville, page 1

120 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 120 10/9/09 12:21 PM card file and determine in which box the define the company’s corporate name, meet, how the directors will conduct the records for that company are stored. whether it is a profit-making or non- business, where the principal office is lo- Each company that registers with profit organization, the company’s cated, and a description of the corporate the state prepares an instrument called objectives and purposes, the number seal. In the case of a stock corporation, a Certificate of Incorporation. Compa- of years the company is intending to the certificate indicates the company’s nies often use the services of attorneys stay in business, the number of direc- amount of capitalization and how much to prepare these documents. Included tors in the company (and the names of each share is worth. It may also contain in each Certificate of Incorporation the directors at the time of formation), the signatures of the directors and/or are the articles of incorporation that how often and where the directors may stockholders and the number of shares each of them owns (see figs. 1 and 2). The documents may be as small as a single handwritten or typewritten page or as large as five or more pages. They are usually composed on legal-size paper and folded, first in half, then again in half, so the final document might fit in a heavy paper pouch about four inches wide by about nine inches long. Any documentation of changes in capital stock or corporate name are also on the same size paper and folded the same way, as are the required annual corpo- rate reports. Changes in capitalization and the dissolution of the company are reported in the same manner. Ten cents or more worth of document revenue stamps, which are similar to postage stamps, were sometimes affixed to the articles of incorporation and any change documents submitted. Affixing these stamps to the documents showed that the required revenue fees had been paid. An annual corporate report to the secretary of state, due within sixty days of June 1, was required beginning in 1907. The penalty for failing to return the annual report was fifty dollars to be paid to the state attorney general. Beginning in 1929, the filing fee was raised to one dollar. Any director who willfully ne- glected sending the report was ineligible for appointment to any office within that corporation. The annual report required a restatement of the corporate name and whether it had been changed (with a list of all changes) and where the principal place of business was located Fig. 2. Articles of Association of the Home Telephone Company of Noblesville, page 2

FALL/WINTER 2009 121

-Connections-GUTS.indd 121 10/9/09 12:21 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

and whether and when that location had The fifty-cent or one-dollar fee was the final report that the status was the been changed. It also required a state- required to be paid on submission of “same as before,” stating, “The Company ment of how much capital stock was au- the annual report. Companies were has done no business and does not ex- thorized and how much was outstanding cautioned not to forget that fee. One pect to do any more and had better be and whether it had been increased or corporate secretary, obviously tiring of put in among the ‘has beens’ and ‘never reduced (with a list of all changes with having to submit an annual report, even wases.’” the dates). A statement of the amount though the organization had been out A number of transportation com- of authorized and issued preferred stock of business for several years, penned on panies have articles of incorporation, was also required, along with a state- ment informing whether any preferred stock had been redeemed (with a list of all amounts and dates). Also required was a statement of the number of years for which the corporation was organized and whether the term had been extend- ed, and if so, for how long. Amendments to the original articles, with a synopsis of the changes and their dates, would also have been reported. The names and addresses of the current officers and di- rectors were included, along with when the next annual meeting would occur. Also reported was the name of the direct precursor of some other corporation if the corporation reporting absorbed the other entity. The annual report had to be notarized (see figs. 3 and 4).

Fig. 3. Annual Report form for The Old Hickory Chair Company, 1913, front

122 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 122 10/9/09 12:21 PM ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION

including the Roots Lateral Railroad, Fort Wayne Traction Company, and Electric “The Company has done no business Haulage and Manufacturing Company and does not expect to do any more of Brazil. A related incorporated orga- nization is the Railway Equipment and and had better be put in among the Finance Company. Also represented among articles of incorporation records ‘has beens’ and ‘never wases.’” are records for manufacturing firms such as the Cooperative Tonicine Company, which produced “hair tonic and other products for the head, hair, face, & skin”; antepec Rubber and Coffee Company; Richmond Live Post Fence Company; Perfect Ice Creeper Company; Vesuvius Rubber Tread Horse Shoe Pad Company; Matchless Sulky Harrow Company; Lead and Zinc Mining Company; Tehu- Rose Bud Consolidated Mining Company; Stinchfield and Demotte Furniture and Undertaking Company; and The Old Hickory Chair Company, of which Kurt Vonnegut Sr. was a director. Among the organizations applying for corporate status in the late-nine- teenth and early-twentieth centuries were fraternal organizations, such as the Knights of Pythias, Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks, Independent Order of Odd Fellows, Fraternal Order of Eagles, and several “Tribes” of the Improved Order of Red Men, includ- ing the Sagoywatha Tribe No. 248 and Montezuma Tribe No. 126. Other fraternal organizations included the Supreme Plantation; Independent Order of Freedmen; Marion County Eclectic Medical Association; Steau Societate de Ajutarare, Romana No. 1 (Star Society for the Help of Romanians); the National Ex-Slave Mutual Relief, Bounty, and

Fig. 4. Annual Report form for The Old Hickory Chair Company, 1913, back. Note the signa- ture of Kurt Vonnegut Sr.

FALL/WINTER 2009 123

-Connections-GUTS.indd 123 10/9/09 12:21 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

Pension Association of the USA; and Red Alpha of Phi Delta Theta, Roach Broth- ing people in small Indiana towns, might Cloud Haymakers’ Association No. 18½ ers Palace Livery, and Indiana Working be the occasional document contain- of Indianapolis. Several social clubs also Home for Blind Men. ing a list of investors with their signa- were incorporated, such as the Hagers- The official papers were often sta- tures. Also interesting are the described town Marriage Association, Acme Birth- pled, paper clipped (with many unusual purposes of the companies, which were day Benefit Association, Marion Pastime types of devices of the day), or occasion- often rather general. Occasionally, some Club, Battle Ground Social Club, Mystic ally pinned together with straight pins. were quite specific. For example, one Club, Clover Leaf Society, and Hoosier Handwritten corrections or changes canning company described its object Wedlock Association (see fig. 5). were often made directly on the official as “to can, jelly, pickle, preserve and Some of the more unusual asso- documents, many of which contained otherwise prepare for market fruits and ciations to incorporate included the ink spills along with inky fingerprints. vegetables; to grow, buy, sell, store, Permanent Savings and Loan Associa- Of special interest to genealogists exchange and handle the same; to tion (which went out of business within and historians, especially those research- manufacture cans, buckets, kegs, boxes, a couple of years), Junior Oil Company (located in Petroleum, Indiana), a relief association for the employees of L. S. Ayres Department Store, Central Indiana Conference of the Gospel Workers, Evangelic Rescue and Manual Training Society, H. T. Hearsay Company, Magnet Laundry Company, Western Indiana In- ternational Conference of the Heavenly Recruit Church, Women’s International Union Label League, Transcendent Light Company, Northern Indiana Holi- ness Association, North Dakota Sheep Company, CNS “St. Vidus” Subassembly No. 113, Dr. Hunt’s School of Magnetic Healing, a Workingmen’s Library, Indiana

Fig. 5. This simple Certificate of Incorporation for the Kenwood Golf Club of Elkhart, Indiana, 1905, was probably drawn up by a lawyer.

124 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 124 10/9/09 12:22 PM ARTICLES OF INCORPORATION

etc. for packing same; and to transact members, add biographical information Tom York is a chemist, retired from Eli such other business as is incident to to accounts of individuals’ lives, and gain Lilly and Company’s former Greenfield the operation of such plant.” With such a better understanding of life as it was Toxicology Labs. He enjoys gardening and

details, researchers may find family lived in other eras. n working on genealogy, volunteering as a Friend of the Archives at the Indiana State Archives and at the Fishers, Indiana, Fam- ily History Center of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. He also works on extracting information from microfilms of early twentieth-century Cook County, Illinois (Chicago) marriage records, helping to make them available free to re- searchers on the Web site of the Secretary of the State of Illinois.

Fig. 6. A Change of Name petition, 1909, changing the name of the Spencer and Hogin Company to the Spencer-Hogin Grocery and Fruit Company

FALL/WINTER 2009 125

-Connections-GUTS.indd 125 10/9/09 12:22 PM Notices

INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY History Educators Network of Indiana PROGRAMS History Educators Network of Indiana (HENI) would like Historic Indiana Newspapers Available for teachers, history professors, museum educators, and history professionals to join the HENIconnect listserv, which The Indiana Historical Society now offers historic Indi- is free and provides links among people who are committed ana newspapers on microfilm or for digitization. The titles of to excellence in teaching Indiana, United States, and world newspapers by county with inclusive dates can be searched history. History educators can build partnerships, collabo- through the IHS online catalog (http://www.indianahistory. rate, and exchange ideas through the HENI network. To join org/Microfilm_catalog.asp). For more information, call David the HENIconnect listserv, contact Kendra Clauser by e-mail Turk (317-232-4592). The IHS has recently granted permis- ([email protected]). sion to the Readex American Historical Newspaper Project to digitize several reels of the Indiana Democrat from 1830 to 1841. For permission to digitize any microfilm produced and AROUND THE MIDWEST copyrighted by the IHS and for associate fees, call Ramona NARA—Ohio’s Maritime History Duncan-Huse at 317-234-0093. The National Archives, Great Lakes Region, created a data- IHS Traveling Exhibits base last spring for its maritime-related federal court records that date from the mid-nineteenth century to the recent past. At the Hagerstown Museum and Arts Place the exhibit Staff members began populating the database with admiralty A Perfect Likeness: Care and Identification of Family Pho- case files from the U.S. District Court in Cleveland covering tographs focuses on identifying and caring for common 1855 to 1966. This database will eventually provide research- nineteenth-century photographic processes and formats such ers with access to the largest body of federal maritime cases as daguerreotype, ambrotype, tintype, and carte de visite. At for the Great Lakes Region. Upon completion, the database the Scott County Public Library’s Lexington Branch the exhibit will be available at http://www.archives.gov/great-lakes/. For Indiana Cartoons and Cartoonists explores the creations of questions about this database or other records, call 773-948- Hoosier cartoonists. These traveling exhibits are on loan from 9001, or e-mail [email protected]. the Indiana Historical Society. For more information about the IHS Traveling Exhibit Program, go to http://indianahistory.org/ NARA—Registers of Lighthouse Keepers, LHS and click on “Traveling Exhibits.” 1845–1912 The National Archives Microfilm Publication M1373: AROUND INDIANA Registers of Lighthouse Keepers, 1845–1912 is geared to help Exhibits at the Center for History in South Bend researchers who are interested in the history of lighthouses of the Great Lakes, the Atlantic Coast, and the Pacific Coast. For Through January 31, 2010, the exhibit Mishawaka at 175 information about this publication, visit http://www.archives. explores the people in Mishawaka’s history and chronicles the gov/great-lakes/archives/, call 773-948-9001, or e-mail chi- city’s commerce. It also explores the stories of some of Misha- [email protected]. waka’s more well-known citizens and the city’s population of more than one thousand Belgians who settled in Mishawaka NATIONAL NEWS between 1890 and 1914. Through January 24, 2010, the exhib- it Appeal to Patriots: The Lincoln Highway features a selection Creating a Personal History of photographs and memorabilia that tell a fascinating story In June 2009 the Priceless Legacy Company, a custom of the Lincoln Highway. Admission to the Center for History book publisher in Dallas, Texas, announced its “Five Step Plan is $8 for adults, $5 for ages 6–17. For more information, visit for Completing a Personal History,” a program designed to http://www.centerforhistory.org, or call 574-235-9664. help people complete their family/personal history projects. The five steps are as follows: 1. Begin: The biggest challenge for any project is simply getting started.

126 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 126 10/9/09 12:22 PM 2. Prepare: Start with a list of topics and questions. There actual “money trail” that documents these pension payments. are references on and off the Internet that can help with orga- This article is a valuable learning tool for researchers. To view nization. the article, visit http://www.archives.gov/publications/ 3. Collect and Write: Select, label, and organize a set num- prologue/2008/winter/follow-money.html. ber of photographs that are reflective of the different chapters Zehner Family of Pennsylvania of your life. Begin writing your story by answering the ques- tions you outlined in step two. Certified genealogist William J. Zehner details the lives of 4. Review and Edit: Have someone help you edit the text Adam and Maria Zehner and their descendants through the and layout. first four generations in his new book The Johann Adam and 5. Share and Celebrate: Prepare copies of your work for Anna Maria (Mertz) Zehner Family of Berks and Schuylkill Coun- family and friends. ties, Pennsylvania, Tennessee Valley Publishers (2009). The Priceless Legacy consultants are available to assist with book covers the period from 1750 to 1880. A small number of your project. They will interview, organize photographs, review copies has been printed and made available for purchase as drafts, and generally help in its creation. Details can be found of May 2009. William J. Zehner is a member of the Associa- at http://www.pricelesslegacy.com. Priceless Legacy is also tion of Professional Genealogists as well as the International looking for people around the country to serve as legacy con- Society of Family History Writers and Editors. He also teaches sultants. For questions, contact Peter A. Gudmundsson, CEO, genealogy at the Lifelong Learning Center at his local commu- at 214-272-2363, or e-mail [email protected]. nity college and is the editor of the Florida State Genealogical Society newsletter. To learn more about his book visit http:// Daily Life in Immigrant America www.northwestfloridagenealogy.com/zehnerbook. The book Daily Life in Immigrant America, 1820–1870 by James M. Bergquist, Greenwood Publishing Group (2008), Books Received examines the experiences of nineteenth-century immigrants, The editor of The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections accepts detailing their origins, their journey to America, their ports of contributions of books regarding Indiana and Midwestern entry, and where they settled. Professor emeritus of history genealogy and history to list in the “Books Received” section from Villanova University in Villanova, Pennsylvania, Bergquist of Notices. These books are placed either in the IHS library or shows how immigration profoundly impacted westward ex- the Indiana State Library. The books below are the most recent pansion, industrialization, and urban growth. Each of the im- donations: migrant groups (German, Irish, English, Scandinavian, Italian, Morgan, George G. How to Do Everything Genealogy. Sec- and Chinese) fled their homelands for different reasons; and ond ed. New York: McGraw-Hill Companies, 2009. their experiences in their new country vary as well. Bergquist Smith Jr., Myron J. Le Roy Fitch: The Civil War Career of a explores the different familial, religious, and social structures Union River Gunboat Commander. Jefferson, NC: McFarland experienced in each immigrant community and how the onset and Company, 2007. of the Civil War affected these immigrants. Daily Life in Immi- Smith Jr., Myron J. The Timberclads in the Civil War: The Lex- grant America is an ideal book for students of American history ington, Conestoga, and Tyler on the Western Waters. Jefferson, and culture, including the millions of family historians working NC: McFarland and Company, 2008. to understand the lives of their early American ancestors. Follow the Money Trail In Prologue: Quarterly of the National Archives, vol. 40, no. 4 (Winter 2008), the article “Follow the Money: Track- ing Revolutionary War Army Pension Payments” by Claire Prechtel-Kluskens points out the value of pension files of Revolutionary War veterans and their widows. She notes that very few researchers go beyond the pension file and follow the

FALL/WINTER 2009 127

-Connections-GUTS.indd 127 10/9/09 12:22 PM Coming up next.…

Online Connections, January 2010

The next installment of Online Connections will be published SOUTHERN INDIANA in February 2010. To see if your ancestors are listed, go to the In- “Lawrence County, Index to Account Book of Hade Bridwell, diana Historical Society Web site, http://www.indianahistory.org/, Blacksmith, Perry Township, 1873–1878” by Wendy L. Adams and click on the links: Family History, Family History Publications, and then Online Connections. Genealogy Across Indiana Regional Sources and Stories “List of Indiana Soldiers Who Served with Custer in the Seventh Cavalry Extracted from Men with Custer: Biographies of the 7th NORTHERN INDIANA Cavalry, edited by Ronald H. Nichols (2000)” by Paul A. Carr and “Jasper County, Voters Listed in Poll Book for Fourth Precinct, Melinda Moore Weaver Rensselaer, Indiana, 1932 Primary” by Wendy L. Adams CENTRAL INDIANA Family Records “Shelby County, List of Courthouse Records in Search of New “List of Names in a Pamphlet Commemorating the LaFuze Family Home” by Melinda Moore Weaver Centennial Reunion” by Mary Blair Immel and Wendy L. Adams

The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections Celebrating 50 Years of Serving Genealogists with Hoosier Ancestors Spring/Summer 2010 Issue (1975) MARINES IN THE THE IN MARINES ATLASES AND MAPS OF MONTGOMERY COUNTY, INDIANA COUNTY, MONTGOMERY OF MAPS AND ATLASES TANYA D. MARSH HOFFMAN, FREDERICK GABRIELLE M. NEUFELD SANTELLI AND CHARLES R. SMITH, (1991) WAR MEXICAN

German immigrants Jacob and Catha- For the last ten years, abstracts of In the first issue of the fiftieth volume rina (Schmitt) Schermann followed the early legal documents, many of them of THG: Connections, Autumn Gonzalez Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati, and In- land records, from the Indiana Historical of the Indiana State Library (ISL) dis- dianapolis Railroad, aka “Bee Line,” from Society’s Barnes Manuscripts Collection cusses the Federal Depository Library Crawford County, Ohio, to Brightwood, have been published in THG: Connections. Program, created in 1813. State, public, a suburb of Indianapolis in the 1870s or In the next issue, Wendy L. Adams pres- private, and university libraries that serve 1880s. In the spring/summer 2010 issue ents essential information from Mont- in this program hold tens of thousands of of The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, gomery County documents. Banker Isaac federal document collections, safeguard- Tanya Marsh tells how the Schermanns Elston, pictured here, was a party to one ing the public’s right to access its govern- and other immigrants followed the jobs of the deeds. His daughter Susan married ment’s information. The ISL is Indiana’s created by this railroad, helping to build Civil War general Lew Wallace. regional depository library. Indianapolis’s east side.

-Connections-GUTS.indd 128 10/9/09 12:22 PM The Ripest Moments: Going over All the Hurdles: A Southern Indiana Childhood A Life of Oatess Archey Norbert Krapf John A. Beineke In the 1840s and 1850s, thousands of German Located sixty-five miles northeast of the state families left Europe for a new life in America. Hun- capital of Indianapolis, Marion, Indiana, has seen a dreds of these immigrants eventually settled in number of notable people pass through the com- the Dubois County commu- munity, including such nity of Jasper, Indiana, the Indiana legends as Cole county seat. Surrounding the Porter and James Dean. It town were dense hardwood has also, however, been forests that provided the raw home to racial strife, materials for craftsmen to including the infamous begin the furniture-making lynching of two firms for which the area African American men in became well known. Two 1930. Marion was also the of the German families that hometown of a young put down roots in the Jasper black man who would do area, the Schmitts and the much to help restore har- Krapfs, produced a son who mony among blacks and today remembers those days whites in the community. of close ties to family and Going over All the the land. Hurdles: A Life of Oatess The Ripest Moments: A Archey, written by John A. Southern Indiana Childhood is a memoir by noted Beineke, who lived in Marion and was one of Indiana poet and essayist Norbert Krapf of his Archey’s students, is the fifth volume in the IHS childhood and growing up in Jasper. In the book Press’s youth biography series. The book explores Krapf, who was born in 1943 and whose poetry the career of Archey, the first African American has been nominated for a Pulitzer Prize, recalls his to be elected sheriff in Indiana. rural, small-town upbringing in the German-Cath- As author Beineke notes, the word hurdle is used olic community and unearths the distinctive place in his book “both symbolically and athletically. As and culture in which he lived. As Krapf observes, a symbol, it will embody the barriers that Archey “Behind this book and my collections of poetry is had to overcome throughout his life. The hurdle, as a conviction that an awareness of individual and an obstacle in a track-and-field event, will also rep- collective origins can enlighten, nourish, guide, resent a moment of achievement that exemplified and sustain us and those who come after us.” his entire life. Archey not only went over hurdles, $15.95 but he also taught others how to go over them, too. That is how a life truly makes a difference.” Hardcover/208 pages $17.95 Hardcover/137 pages FOR SUBSCRIPTION INFORMATION: (317) 233-5658

Aug. 6 and 7, 2010 (Pre-conference activities Aug. 5)

INDIANAPOLIS (800) 447-1830 • www.indianahistory.org/midwesternroots